well_o strike_v in_o year_n 8._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o he_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n before_o god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o course_n 9_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n his_o lot_n be_v to_o burn_v incense_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 10._o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v pray_v without_o at_o the_o time_n of_o incense_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o note_v the_o priest_n go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o offer_v and_o the_o people_n that_o while_o pray_v without_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o without_o the_o temple_n in_o imitation_n of_o which_o our_o temple_n usual_o be_v build_v in_o three_o part_n the_o chancel_n for_o the_o clergy_n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o laity_n and_o all_o below_o the_o font_n for_o the_o catechuman_n and_o suspend_v who_o be_v no_o communicant_n as_o the_o outward_a court_n be_v for_o gentile_n 11._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 12._o and_o when_o zacharias_n see_v he_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o fear_n fall_v upon_o he_o 13._o but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o zacharias_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v thou_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n 14._o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o birth_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o he_o be_v bear_v to_o a_o austere_a life_n and_o and_o to_o martyrdom_n yet_o his_o birth_n be_v joyful_a though_o to_o such_o a_o painful_a life_n and_o death_n for_o the_o church_n service_n 15._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n 15._o note_v 1._o the_o best_a man_n and_o most_o useful_a be_v great_a in_o god_n sight_n 2._o extraordinary_a deny_v the_o flesh_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o infant_n may_v have_v the_o holy-ghost_n before_o it_o appear_v 16._o and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n 6._o note_v to_o turn_v many_o by_o repentance_n to_o god_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o of_o john_n extraordinary_a worth_n and_o work_n 17._o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n 17._o he_o shall_v be_v possess_v with_o such_o fullness_n of_o spirit_n and_o power_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n as_o elias_n have_v as_o be_v prophesy_v in_o mal._n 4.6_o note_v by_o turn_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n some_o think_v be_v mean_v turn_n the_o tyrannical_a oppression_n of_o ruler_n to_o fatherly_a love_n and_o lenity_n to_o inferior_n but_o dr._n h._n more_o probable_o translate_v it_o with_o the_o child_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v turn_v father_n and_o child_n old_a and_o young_a other_o say_v it_o be_v but_o to_o turn_v man_n mind_n to_o the_o love_n of_o one_o another_o and_o those_o that_o disobey_v god_n to_o the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o just_a man_n who_o obey_v and_o trust_v he_o 18._o and_o zacharias_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n well_o strike_v in_o year_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o gabriel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_o send_v to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o show_v thou_o these_o glad_a tiding_n 20._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v because_o thou_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n 18_o 19_o 20._o i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o many_o angel_n that_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o be_o send_v to_o tell_v thou_o this_o and_o to_o reprove_v thy_o unbelief_n and_o to_o convince_v thou_o for_o a_o sign_n thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a etc._n etc._n 21._o and_o the_o people_n wait_v for_o zacharias_n and_o marvel_v that_o he_o tarry_v so_o long_o in_o the_o temple_n 22._o and_o when_o he_o come_v out_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o he_o beckon_v unto_o they_o and_o remain_v speechless_a 21_o 22._o sanctuary_n 22._o some_o revelation_n 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o assoon_o as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ministration_n be_v accomplish_v he_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o house_n 23._o that_o ceremonious_a service_n may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o dumb_a man_n but_o so_o can_v the_o gospel_n ministration_n 24._o and_o after_o those_o day_n his_o wife_n elizabeth_n conceive_v and_o hide_v herself_o five_o month_n say_v 25._o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o to_o take_v away_o my_o reproach_n among_o man_n 24_o 25._o she_o retire_v from_o people_n observation_n and_o discourse_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o mercy_n in_o take_v away_o my_o reproach_n 26._o and_o in_o the_o six_o month_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n name_v nazareth_n 27._o to_o a_o virgin_n espouse_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o the_o virgin_n name_n be_v mary_n 26_o 27._o not_o marry_v but_o betroth_v 28._o and_o the_o angel_n come_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o say_v hail_o thou_o that_o be_v high_o favour_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n 28._o rejoice_v for_o thou_o be_v high_o favour_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v thou_o bless_v above_o all_o woman_n 29._o and_o when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o say_n and_o cast_v in_o her_o mind_n what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o shall_v be_v 30._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o marry_o for_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n 31._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n 32._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o she_o understand_v it_o not_o that_o glorious_a kingdom_n mean_v in_o the_o promise_n to_o david_n seed_n of_o which_o his_o kingdom_n be_v but_o a_o type_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 33._o his_o kingdom_n over_o the_o faithful_a israel_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o grace_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a in_o glory_n 34._o then_o say_v mary_n unto_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n 35._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 34_o 35._o this_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o overshaddow_a power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v proper_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n n._n 1._o though_o this_o give_v we_o the_o most_o know_a reason_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n exclude_v his_o eternal_a generation_n 2._o yet_o christ_n oft_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v true_o a_o man_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n 36._o and_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n she_o have_v also_o conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o this_o be_v the_o six_o month_n with_o she_o who_o be_v call_v barren_a 37._o for_o with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a 36_o 37._o note_v 1._o though_o elizabeth_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aaron_n and_o mary_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n they_o be_v a_o kin_n by_o elizabeth_n mother_n marry_v a_o levite_n 2._o nothing_o shall_v seem_v difficult_a to_o
faith_n when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n will_v and_o word_n 38._o and_o mary_n say_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n 38._o amen_n let_v thy_o word_n come_v to_o pass_v they_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o mary_n faith_n and_o hope_n 38._o and_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o 39_o and_o mary_n arise_v in_o those_o day_n and_o go_v into_o the_o hill_n country_n with_o haste_n into_o a_o city_n of_o judea_n 40._o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zacharias_n and_o salute_v elizabeth_n 38_o 39_o 40._o the_o angel_n word_n make_v she_o go_v see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o elizabeth_n 41._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o elizabeth_n hear_v the_o salutation_n of_o mary_n the_o babe_n leap_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 42._o and_o she_o speak_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n 43._o and_o whence_o be_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o 44._o for_o lo_o assoon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o salutation_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o babe_n leap_v in_o my_o womb_n for_o joy_n 45._o and_o bless_v be_v she_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v she_o from_o the_o lord_n 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o the_o holy-ghost_n fill_v she_o to_o speak_v out_o these_o word_n prophetical_o etc._n etc._n 46._o and_o mary_n say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n 47._o and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n 48._o for_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o hand-maiden_n for_o behold_v from_o henceforth_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v i_o bless_v 46_o 47_o 48._o marry_o also_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 48._o he_o have_v raise_v i_o high_a who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o low_a 49._o for_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v to_o i_o great_a thing_n and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n 50._o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 49_o 50._o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o their_o posterity_n be_v the_o great_a name_n or_o notification_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n to_o man_n 51._o he_o have_v show_v strength_n with_o his_o arm_n he_o have_v scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n 52._o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n 53._o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o 51_o 52_o 33._o he_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v almighty_a by_o scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o their_o own_o vain_a imagination_n and_o by_o cast_v down_o the_o high_a and_o exalt_v the_o low_a and_o by_o satisfy_v the_o needy_a and_o bring_v the_o prosperous_a to_o distress_n 54._o he_o have_v holpen_v his_o servant_n israel_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n 55._o as_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o 54_o 55._o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n he_o be_v now_o perform_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n for_o the_o save_n of_o all_o the_o believe_a seed_n the_o mercy_n which_o promise_v it_o be_v now_o perform_v it_o 56._o and_o mary_n abode_n with_o she_o about_o three_o month_n and_o return_v to_o her_o own_o house_n 56._o note_v it_o be_v many_o month_n between_o mary_n espousal_n to_o joseph_n and_o their_o marriage_n 57_o now_o elizabeth_n full_a time_n come_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n 58._o and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o her_o cousin_n hear_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v great_a mercy_n upon_o she_o and_o they_o rejoice_v with_o she_o 57_o 58._o in_o give_v a_o son_n to_o one_o so_o old_a 59_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o child_n and_o they_o call_v he_o zacharias_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n 60._o and_o his_o mother_n answer_v and_o say_v not_o so_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n 61._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o there_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o kindred_n that_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n 62._o and_o they_o make_v sign_n to_o his_o father_n how_o he_o will_v have_v he_o call_v 63._o and_o he_o ask_v for_o a_o write_a table_n and_o write_v say_v his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o they_o marvel_v all_o 59_o 60_o 61_o 62._o note_v they_o will_v have_v the_o name_n keep_v the_o memorial_n of_o ancestor_n 63._o by_o sign_n 64._o and_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v immediate_o and_o his_o tongue_n loose_v and_o he_o speak_v and_o praise_v god_n 65._o and_o fear_n come_v on_o all_o that_o dwell_v round_o about_o they_o and_o all_o these_o say_n be_v noise_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o hill-countrey_n of_o judea_n 66._o and_o all_o they_o that_o have_v hear_v they_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v what_o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o 64_o 65_o 66._o it_o raise_v in_o all_o the_o country_n great_a expectation_n what_o this_o child_n will_v prove_v and_o god_n do_v extraordinary_o bless_v he_o 67._o and_o his_o father_n zacharias_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v say_v 68_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n 69._o and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvatition_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n 70._o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v 71._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o 67_o 68_o 69_o 70_o 71._o speak_v by_o inspiration_n note_v christ_n be_v prophesy_v of_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n after_o adam_n fall_n n._n though_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o understand_v just_a what_o manner_n of_o saviour_n christ_n will_v be_v and_o what_o sort_n of_o deliverance_n from_o enemy_n he_o will_v bring_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v the_o gentile_n we_o know_v not_o that_o zachary_n elizabeth_n and_o mary_n understand_v this_o while_n they_o thus_o prophesy_v 72._o to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n 73._o the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n 74._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v our_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n 75._o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 72_o 73_o 74_o 75._o that_o the_o messiah_n deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o enemy_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o safety_n not_o terrify_v by_o they_o note_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o god_n acceptable_a service_n note_v the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o deliverance_n from_o cruel_a enemy_n be_v that_o we_o free_o and_o peaceable_o serve_v god_n 76._o and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n 77._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 76_o 77._o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n to_o go_v before_o christ_n to_o prepare_v man_n to_o receive_v he_o by_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n proclaim_v that_o a_o saviour_n be_v come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n by_o pardon_v their_o sin_n 78._o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o 79._o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 78_o 79._o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n have_v give_v we_o from_o heaven_n the_o sum_n of_o heavenly_a light_n to_o visit_v we_o 79._o even_o to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n 80._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n till_o the_o day_n of_o
25._o and_o behold_v a_o certain_a lawyer_n stand_v up_o and_o tempt_v he_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 25._o to_o try_v his_o skill_n 26._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o 26._o note_v they_o err_v who_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n prescribe_v not_o the_o meanâ_n to_o eternal_a life_n 27._o and_o he_o answer_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n &_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n &_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 28._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v right_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v 27_o 28._o note_v this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o history_n that_o be_v mention_v matth._n 19.16_o there_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o much_o difference_n there_o christ_n repeat_v the_o commandment_n particular_o but_o here_o the_o lawyer_n repeat_v they_o summary_o so_o mark_v 10.17_o agree_v with_o matthew_n but_o that_o in_o luke_n 18.18_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o and_o a_o distinct_a history_n note_v whoever_o love_v god_n sincere_o and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o this_o will_v never_o be_v do_v without_o regenerate_a grace_n 29._o but_o he_o willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o say_v unto_o jesus_n and_o who_o be_v my_o neighbour_n 29_o note_n this_o overwillingness_n to_o justify_v ourselves_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deââest_a root_a common_a vice_n in_o corrupt_a nature_n 30._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v a_o certain_a man_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n &_o fall_v among_o thief_n which_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o raiment_n and_o wound_v he_o and_o depart_v leave_v he_o half_o dead_a 31._o and_o by_o chance_n there_o come_v down_o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o way_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 32._o and_o likewise_o a_o levite_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o place_n come_v and_o look_v on_o he_o and_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 33._o but_o a_o certain_a samaritan_n as_o he_o journey_v come_v where_o he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o 34._o and_o go_v to_o he_o and_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o set_v he_o on_o his_o own_o beast_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o inn_n and_o take_v care_n of_o he_o 35._o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o he_o depart_v he_o take_v out_o two_o penny_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o host_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o spend_v more_o when_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v repay_v thou_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o charitable_a past_a by_o he_o without_o help_v he_o but_o a_o samaritan_n one_o contemn_v by_o they_o as_o a_o heretic_n or_o profane_a rustic_a take_v he_o up_o and_o help_v he_o note_v they_o abuse_v the_o text_n that_o say_v by_o the_o samaritan_n be_v mean_v christ_n and_o by_o two_o penny_n the_o two_o testament_n etc._n etc._n 36._o which_o now_o of_o these_o three_o think_v thou_o be_v neighbour_n unto_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o the_o thief_n 36._o which_o of_o theâ_n toââ_n the_o man_n for_o his_o neighbour_n and_o deal_v as_o a_o neighbour_n with_o he_o 37._o and_o he_o say_v he_o that_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o go_v and_o do_v thou_o likewise_o 37._o so_o do_v thou_o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n a_o schismatic_a a_o heretic_n use_v he_o with_o such_o charity_n as_o thy_o neighbour_n note_v do_v they_o so_o that_o ruin_n hunt_v and_o destroy_v such_o and_o better_a man_n 38._o now_o it_o come_v pass_v as_o they_o go_v that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a village_n and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n 39_o and_o she_o have_v a_o sister_n call_v mary_n which_o also_o sit_v at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n 38_o 39_o martha_n be_v the_o housekeeper_n or_o owner_n 40._o but_o martha_n be_v cumber_v about_o much_o serve_a and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n do_v thou_o not_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o to_o serve_v alone_o bid_v she_o therefore_o that_o she_o help_v i_o 40._o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v provide_v for_o be_v many_o and_o the_o work_n seem_v necessary_a 41._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n 42._o but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o 41_o 42._o thou_o trouble_v thyself_o more_o than_o needs_o and_o unreasonable_o about_o many_o thing_n of_o less_o necessity_n but_o to_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o to_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o one_o thing_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n this_o mary_n have_v prefer_v and_o so_o shall_v thou_o and_o have_v leave_v serve_v to_o the_o second_o place_n and_o none_o shall_v deprive_v she_o of_o that_o better_a portion_n which_o she_o have_v choose_v note_v 1_o christ_n do_v not_o blame_n martha_n for_o her_o carâ_n and_o work_n but_o for_o not_o prefer_v better_o nor_o speak_v this_o so_o much_o to_o blame_v she_o as_o to_o commend_v mary_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o all_o what_o to_o prefer_v 2._o one_o thing_n only_o in_o a_o comprehensive_a sense_n as_o contain_v salvation_n and_o its_o necessary_a mean_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o man_n that_o all_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v put_v behind_o it_o 3._o prefer_v thing_n less_o necessary_a though_o good_a and_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o need-not_n be_v a_o common_a fault_n even_o of_o religious_a person_n 4._o that_o be_v a_o fault_n out_o of_o its_o due_a time_n and_o place_n which_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n in_o its_o season_n 5._o they_o that_o prefer_v and_o choose_v the_o best_a shall_v have_v the_o best_a whoever_o be_v against_o it_o 6._o even_o godly_a person_n and_o near_a be_v apt_a upon_o cross_a interest_n and_o opinion_n to_o censure_v and_o accuse_v each_o other_o upon_o mistake_n when_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o accuser_n and_o that_o to_o christ_n 7._o but_o christ_n will_v justify_v the_o right_n chap._n xi_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n when_o he_o cease_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n 1._o it_o seem_v they_o have_v till_o now_o be_v too_o little_a and_o unskilful_a in_o prayer_n 2._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o in_o earth_n 3._o give_v we_o day_n by_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n 4._o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o also_o forgive_v every_o one_o that_o be_v indept_v to_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a 2_o 3_o 4._o see_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o matth._n 6.9_o note_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n give_v they_o this_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v both_o as_o a_o directory_n for_o matter_n and_o method_n and_o as_o a_o meet_a form_n of_o word_n when_o they_o pray_v comprehensive_o and_o summary_o though_o not_o try_v they_o always_o to_o use_v these_o very_a word_n nor_o to_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a method_n when_o occasion_n confine_v they_o to_o some_o one_o branch_n or_o require_v they_o to_o insist_v most_o on_o it_o much_o less_o oblige_v or_o allow_v they_o to_o use_v no_o other_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n understand_v it_o the_o small_a difference_n in_o word_n between_o matthew_n and_o luke_n be_v not_o material_a save_v that_o luke_n omit_v the_o doxology_n in_o the_o end_n by_o debt_n verse_n 4._o be_v mean_v chief_o wrong_v or_o sin_n for_o so_o the_o syriack_n signify_v in_o which_o christ_n speak_v though_o also_o our_o obligation_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o innocency_n on_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o for_o justification_n be_v a_o debt_n which_o god_n remit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n and_o accept_v on_o our_o part_n faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v that_o perfect_a law_n 5._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o friend_n and_o shall_v
thus_o press_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o love_n and_o then_o if_o through_o imperfection_n of_o knowledge_n you_o come_v short_a and_o differ_v in_o other_o thing_n while_o you_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o humility_n love_n and_o peace_n god_n will_v in_o time_n make_v you_o know_v what_o yet_o be_v want_v to_o you_o 16._o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n 16._o but_o let_v all_o that_o have_v attain_v soundness_n in_o these_o necessary_a essential_o of_o christianity_n still_o live_v according_a to_o these_o gospel-truths_n which_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v and_o in_o love_n and_o concord_n practice_v and_o promote_v these_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o be_v agree_v note_v how_o direct_o paul_n condemn_v both_o church-tyrant_n and_o sectary_n the_o former_a silence_v revile_v and_o persecute_v and_o the_o other_o reproachful_o censure_v and_o separate_v from_o those_o that_o agree_v in_o all_o here_o instance_a for_o not_o consent_v to_o needless_a trifle_n of_o the_o clergy_n imposition_n or_o to_o the_o error_n of_o superstitious_a ignorant_a men._n 17._o brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o ensample_n 17._o god_n that_o have_v send_v i_o to_o teach_v you_o have_v herein_o also_o make_v i_o a_o ensample_n to_o you_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o herein_o follow_v i_o in_o humble_a strive_v towards_o perfection_n unite_n in_o sincere_a christianity_n and_o bear_v in_o other_o thing_n with_o each_o other_o till_o god_n teach_v you_o the_o rest_n 18._o for_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n 18_o 19_o for_o many_o of_o who_o i_o have_v oft_o tell_v you_o and_o now_o mention_v they_o with_o tear_n for_o their_o own_o fake_n and_o the_o church_n do_v so_o live_v as_o that_o while_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n they_o be_v such_o enemy_n to_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o follow_v a_o crucify_a christ_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o for_o their_o faith_n for_o take_v up_o christianity_n notional_o in_o their_o brain_n without_o the_o life_n and_o power_n on_o their_o heart_n the_o world_n be_v never_o overcome_v or_o their_o lust_n mortify_v by_o it_o so_o that_o their_o belly_n or_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v the_o god_n which_o they_o most_o love_n and_o obey_v and_o while_o they_o glory_v that_o they_o know_v more_o of_o christian_a liberty_n than_o we_o do_v and_o so_o may_v lawful_o please_v fleshly_a lust_n it_o be_v their_o shame_n and_o bruâtishness_n which_o they_o glory_n in_o and_o therefore_o destruction_n will_v be_v their_o end_n 20._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 21._o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 20_o 21._o but_o our_o city_n freedom_n relation_n treasure_n converse_n and_o business_n be_v in_o heaven_n among_o the_o heavenly_a society_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n above_o from_o thence_o by_o faith_n and_o joyful_a hope_n we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o intercessor_n there_o and_o who_o will_v not_o only_o receive_v our_o soul_n at_o death_n but_o will_v also_o change_v these_o vile_a body_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o low_a dissoluble_a element_n be_v a_o clog_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o must_v corrupt_v like_o the_o flesh_n of_o bruit_n and_o will_v make_v they_o like_o his_o own_o now-glorious_a body_n spiritual_a incorruptible_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o he_o can_v and_o will_v do_v how_o unlikely_a soever_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n by_o which_o he_o can_v conquer_v all_o difficulty_n and_o enemy_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n note_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o miserable_a hypocrite_n and_o sound_a christian_n be_v that_o the_o former_a set_v most_o by_o flesh_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n to_o which_o they_o subject_v all_o worldly_a interest_n and_o on_o which_o and_o for_o which_o they_o live_v and_o labour_v most_o as_o worldling_n do_v for_o a_o worldly_a welfare_n 2._o that_o a_o false_a sensual_a worldly_a unmortified_a heart_n betray_v hypocrite_n into_o worldly_a sensual_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n and_o they_o easy_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o make_v for_o their_o fleshly_a worldly_a interest_n and_o lust_n because_o their_o false_a heart_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a chap._n iu._n 1._o therefore_o my_o brethren_n dear_o belove_v and_o long_v for_o my_o joy_n and_o crown_n so_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o dear_o belove_v 1._o note_v that_o the_o most_o amiable_a christian_n have_v need_n of_o warn_v and_o earnest_a exhortation_n against_o backslide_v by_o temptation_n and_o deceiver_n 2._o i_o beseech_v euodias_n and_o beseech_v syntiche_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o the_o lord_n 2._o note_v it_o be_v like_a he_o hear_v of_o contention_n between_o these_o two_o which_o he_o beseech_v they_o to_o cease_v 3._o and_o i_o entreat_v thou_o also_o true_a yoke-fellow_n help_v those_o woman_n which_o labour_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o clement_n also_o and_o with_o other_o my_o fellow_n labourer_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 3._o and_o i_o entreat_v thou_o my_o true_a fellow-labourer_n it_o be_v like_a he_o mean_v epaphroditus_n but_o uncertain_a take_v care_n of_o those_o woman_n that_o further_v our_o work_n by_o entertain_v we_o and_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n with_o clement_n and_o other_o helper_n who_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o god_n will_v own_v 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o interest_n you_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o grace_n and_o protection_n and_o promise_v of_o glory_n yea_o i_o again_o urge_v it_o on_o you_o always_o rejoice_v note_v 1._o that_o christian_n even_o in_o a_o state_n of_o opposition_n from_o the_o world_n have_v always_o great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n than_o of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o world_n though_o if_o they_o wilful_o sin_n it_o may_v interrupt_v their_o joy_n by_o make_v they_o unfit_a for_o it_o as_o wound_n and_o sickness_n do_v the_o body_n 2._o that_o holy_a joy_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o flower_n of_o religion_n which_o all_o christian_n shall_v desire_v and_o chief_o labour_n to_o attain_v 5._o let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n 5._o let_v all_o man_n see_v that_o you_o put_v the_o best_a sense_n on_o all_o that_o befall_v you_o from_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o you_o take_v nothing_o by_o impatience_n or_o uncharitableness_n at_o the_o worst_a but_o can_v suffer_v injury_n for_o god_n be_v with_o you_o and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o deliver_v you_o be_v near_o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n 6._o let_v no_o want_n or_o danger_n disturb_v your_o mind_n with_o anxious_a distrustful_a care_n but_o in_o every_o case_n go_v and_o open_v it_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o yourselves_o and_o other_o with_o thanksgiving_n for_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v as_o beseem_v those_o who_o true_o trust_v in_o god_n 7._o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n 7._o and_o by_o this_o lenity_n of_o mind_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n by_o prayer_n the_o peace_n which_o you_o shall_v have_v in_o god_n love_n to_o you_o in_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o in_o concord_n with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n above_o much_o notional_a knowledge_n shall_v as_o a_o garrison_n keep_v your_o affection_n from_o disturbance_n and_o your_o judgement_n from_o error_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 8._o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o
day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v 6_o 7_o 8._o note_v that_o 1._o our_o ministry_n and_o life_n be_v like_o a_o battle_n combat_n or_o race_n for_o life_n or_o death_n 2._o only_o they_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v crown_v 3._o faithful_n man_n may_v take_v great_a comfort_n when_o when_o âeath_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o review_v of_o a_o well_o spend_v victorious_a life_n and_o ministry_n 4._o their_o reward_n will_v be_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n on_o gospel_n worthiness_n though_o not_o on_o legal_a merit_n but_o suppose_v free_a grace_n in_o christ_n 5._o to_o love_v christ_n appear_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o save_v faith_n 9_o 10_o 11._o do_v thy_o diligence_n to_o come_v short_o unto_o i_o for_o demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n and_o be_v depart_v unto_o thessalonica_n crescens_n to_o galatia_n titus_n unto_o dalmatia_n only_o luke_n be_v with_o i_o take_v mark_n and_o bring_v he_o with_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v profitable_a to_o i_o for_o the_o ministry_n 12._o and_o tychicus_n have_v i_o send_v to_o ephesus_n 19_o 10_o 11_o 12._o note_v that_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o christ_n that_o demas_n be_v say_v to_o forsake_v but_o paul_n and_o not_o to_o turn_v worldling_n but_o to_o go_v about_o his_o worldly_a business_n unreasonable_o 2._o timothy_n be_v not_o then_o at_o ephesus_n 13._o the_o cloak_n that_o i_o leave_v at_o troas_n with_o carpus_n when_o thou_o come_v bring_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o book_n but_o especial_o the_o parchment_n 13._o note_v the_o word_n translate_v the_o cloak_n be_v very_o probable_o by_o other_o translate_v the_o roll_n viz._n of_o parchment_n 14_o 15._o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n do_v i_o much_o evil_n the_o lord_n reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n of_o who_o be_v thou_o aware_a also_o for_o he_o have_v great_o withstand_v our_o word_n 14_o 15._o alexander_n a_o excommunicate_a man_n have_v much_o wrong_v i_o god_n will_v reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n note_v excommunication_n enrage_v impenitent_a bad_a men._n 16._o at_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n 16._o note_v 1._o this_o be_v not_o a_o forsake_v paul_n cause_n but_o his_o person_n in_o danger_n which_o be_v too_o usual_a a_o case_n herein_o he_o follow_v christ_n who_o disciple_n all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v 2._o it_o be_v like_a peter_n be_v not_o then_o at_o rome_n among_o the_o forsaker_n of_o paul_n 17._o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_v may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n 17._o but_o god_n forsake_v i_o not_o when_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o but_o be_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o in_o vindicate_v my_o person_n and_o cause_n that_o while_o i_o be_v admit_v to_o answer_v for_o myself_o the_o hearer_n may_v know_v and_o fame_n may_v tell_v abroad_o what_o doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o i_o suffer_v for_o preach_v and_o so_o all_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o by_o their_o report_n may_v hear_v and_o have_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o present_a danger_n of_o death_n by_o the_o roman_a persecutor_n as_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o a_o lion_n note_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o word_n thou_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v full_o know_a refer_v to_o paul_n long_a time_n to_o preach_v i_o exclude_v not_o this_o but_o prefer_v the_o other_o sense_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o treason_n nor_o sin_n for_o paul_n to_o call_v his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n his_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n 18._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 18._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v still_o keep_v i_o from_o all_o the_o ill_a design_n and_o attempt_n of_o man_n against_o i_o at_o least_o so_o far_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o draw_v i_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o a_o state_n of_o right_n and_o preparation_n to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o the_o hopeful_a sense_n whereof_o i_o rejoice_o desire_v that_o he_o be_v glorify_v for_o ever_o amen_n 19_o 20._o salute_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n and_o the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n erastus_n abode_n at_o corinth_n but_o trophimus_n have_v i_o leave_v at_o miletum_n sick_a 19_o 20._o note_v that_o trophimus_n be_v sick_a though_o paul_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o healing_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v common_a nor_o at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 21._o do_v thy_o diligence_n to_o come_v before_o winter_n eubulus_n greet_v thou_o and_o pudens_n and_o linus_n and_o claudia_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n 21._o make_v haste_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n 22._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o thy_o spirit_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n 22._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o head_n and_o have_v purchase_v choose_a and_o call_v thou_o perform_v for_o thou_o his_o save_a office_n in_o keep_v thy_o soul_n in_o holiness_n and_o peace_n his_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o great_a treasure_n on_o earth_n be_v with_o you_o to_o keep_v you_o and_o prepare_v you_o for_o glory_n amen_n note_v the_o suscription_n to_o the_o epistle_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n annotation_n faithful_n minister_n who_o work_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o form_n belief_n and_o power_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o as_o to_o pass_v triumphant_o out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o not_o to_o think_v that_o god_n use_v they_o hardly_o and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o god_n acceptance_n though_o their_o brethren_n and_o convert_v shall_v forsake_v they_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o asia_n do_v paul_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o titus_n chap._n i._n 1_o 2._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v 1_o 2._o paul_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o godliness_n in_o opposition_n to_o profaneness_n and_o heresy_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o all_o our_o preach_n and_o suffer_v which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o many_o age_n past_a 3._o but_o have_v in_o due_a time_n manifest_v his_o word_n through_o preach_v which_o be_v commit_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n 3._o but_o what_o he_o so_o long_o ago_o purpose_v and_o dark_o promise_v he_o haâh_v in_o the_o fit_a appoint_a season_n manifest_v by_o his_o gospel_n through_o preach_v which_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o by_o the_o commission_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n note_v that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o by_o god_n promise_n be_v mean_v only_o his_o secret_a purpose_n or_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v mean_v many_o age_n ago_o one_o of_o the_o two_o it_o must_v be_v for_o we_o can_v feign_v a_o actual_a promise_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v distinct_a from_o his_o purpose_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o he_o mean_v the_o promise_n first_o make_v to_o fall_v man_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o after_o oft_o renew_v and_o this_o obscure_a word_n be_v make_v plain_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o christ_n incarnation_n life_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n 4._o to_z titus_n my_o own_o son_n after_o the_o common_a faith_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n note_v the_o church_n have_v but_o one_o faith_n or_o creed_n common_a in_o the_o essential_o to_o every_o christian_a 5._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o 5_o note_n
world_n and_o the_o flesh_n will_v strive_v hard_a against_o both_o but_o grace_n will_v conquer_v and_o make_v all_o a_o delight_n 3._o few_o turn_a christian_n then_o than_o do_v after_o christ_n ascension_n but_o if_o most_o on_o earth_n perish_v how_o little_a be_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o vast_a and_o glorious_a region_n of_o the_o bless_a 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n who_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n 16._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n 15_o 16._o and_o you_o must_v expect_v the_o temptation_n of_o teacher_n false_o pretend_v divine_a inspiration_n and_o authority_n they_o will_v come_v to_o you_o with_o entice_a pretence_n as_o speak_v for_o god_n for_o truth_n for_o godliness_n for_o your_o salvation_n for_o order_n peace_n etc._n etc._n but_o mischief_n and_o hurtfulness_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o design_n and_o if_o you_o think_v their_o pretence_n too_o hard_o for_o you_o to_o confute_v look_v to_o the_o tendency_n and_o effect_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n prick_v and_o hurt_v and_o grape_n and_o fig_n be_v sweet_a and_o nourish_a if_o their_o counsel_n and_o their_o practice_n be_v hurtful_a and_o destroy_a they_o be_v wolf_n and_o not_o of_o god_n their_o bloody_a jaw_n and_o tooth_n will_v bewray_v they_o tho_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n if_o they_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o wickedness_n or_o turn_v you_o from_o a_o sober_a just_a and_o holy_a life_n or_o if_o instead_o of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o do_v good_a they_o be_v for_o hatred_n contention_n cruelty_n oppression_n unjust_a silence_v excommunicate_v and_o persecute_v by_o these_o fruit_n you_o may_v know_v they_o n._n though_o every_o cruel_a wicked_a man_n be_v not_o a_o false_a teacher_n nor_o every_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o all_o his_o doctrine_n who_o be_v love_v and_o godly_a yet_o 1._o that_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a be_v naught_o 2._o and_o usual_o god_n teach_v the_o meek_a and_o love_a and_o holy_a person_n all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o forsake_v most_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o wicked_a proud_a and_o worldly_a and_o though_o not_o mere_a ornamental_a accomplishment_n yet_o the_o save_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v together_o that_o be_v illumination_n and_o holy_a love_n and_o obedience_n and_o peace_n and_o who_o can_v be_v confident_a that_o god_n spirit_n teach_v those_o man_n the_o truth_n above_o other_o who_o he_o never_o teach_v the_o know_v necessary_a duty_n of_o love_n peace_n justice_n holiness_n and_o temperance_n when_o their_o life_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o serve_v the_o devil_n its_o hard_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n as_o extraordinary_a man_n though_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o truth_n for_o reputation_n and_o advantage_n 1._o even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n 18._o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 19_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 20._o wherefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o as_o the_o man_n be_v so_o will_v he_o do_v therefore_o by_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o fruit_n you_o may_v know_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n note_v that_o christ_n give_v we_o not_o this_o rule_n to_o know_v ordinary_a priest_n and_o preacher_n doctrine_n by_o for_o when_o ruler_n and_o country_n own_o sound_a doctrine_n wicked_a worldly_a man_n will_v own_v it_o for_o preferment_n and_o worldly_a end_n but_o it_o be_v to_o try_v prophet_n by_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n inspiration_n he_o that_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o and_o though_o this_o hold_v true_a as_o to_o all_o wickedness_n yet_o the_o fruit_n that_o christ_n special_o mean_v be_v hurtfulness_n as_o the_o name_n of_o wolf_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n show_v 3._o if_o a_o good_a man_n speak_v or_o do_v ill_a it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o good_a but_o partly_o bad_a for_o instance_n the_o papal_a church_n pretend_v to_o the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o pope_n and_o council_n agree_v which_o be_v to_o prophetical_a inspiration_n beyond_o the_o mere_a improvement_n of_o theiâ_n own_o knowledge_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o their_o pretence_n be_v true_a 1._o we_o find_v that_o they_o cherish_v ignorance_n by_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n without_o a_o licence_n and_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v 2._o we_o find_v that_o they_o divide_v the_o christian_a world_n by_o lay_v its_o unity_n and_o peace_n on_o impossible_a term_n even_o a_o multitude_n of_o their_o own_o canon_n 3._o we_o find_v they_o be_v adversary_n to_o catholic_n love_n by_o damn_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n save_o their_o own_o sect_n and_o keep_v up_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n by_o bloody_a doctrine_n inquisition_n and_o massacre_n 4._o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o worldly_a interest_n that_o be_v thus_o manage_v these_o be_v all_o wolâish_a thorny_a hurtful_a fruit_n disprove_v their_o pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n infallibility_n but_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o be_v for_o the_o deity_n christianity_n and_o immortality_n of_o soul_n in_o that_o they_o may_v own_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v have_v some_o error_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v but_o of_o imperfect_a knowledge_n and_o reformation_n 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v to_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 21._o it_o be_v not_o verbal_a profession_n and_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o be_v orthodox_n or_o to_o be_v better_a than_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o formal_a worship_a god_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v nor_o honour_v i_o with_o the_o lip_n and_o knee_n alone_o that_o will_v save_v any_o one_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o holy_a obedient_a beliver_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v 22._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n 23._o and_o then_o i_o will_v profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n 22_o 23._o many_o will_v then_o plead_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o preacher_n in_o the_o church_n but_o even_o that_o they_o prophesy_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o my_o name_n to_o who_o i_o will_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o that_o live_v wicked_o whatever_o you_o say_v or_o do_v in_o my_o name_n i_o never_o own_v you_o nor_o will_v i_o save_v you_o 24._o therefore_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n who_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n 25._o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v on_o that_o house_n and_o itself_o not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v on_o a_o rock_n 24_o 25._o he_o that_o hear_v believe_v and_o obey_v that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o teach_v you_o be_v like_o a_o wise_a man_n etc._n etc._n note_v the_o obedient_a believer_n be_v the_o only_a wise_a man_n that_o build_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n 26._o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v like_o âed_n to_o a_o foolish_a man_n who_o build_v his_o house_n on_o the_o sand_n 27._o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o 26_o 27._o note_v 1._o ungodly_a man_n that_o hear_v christ_n gospel_n and_o obey_v it_o not_o be_v fool_n and_o build_v their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o on_o the_o sand_n 2._o all_o man_n religion_n and_o hope_n shall_v be_v try_v as_o a_o house_n by_o storm_n whether_o it_o be_v well_o found_v and_o build_v or_o not_o 3._o grievous_a will_v be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o religious_a hope_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a liver_n 28_o 29._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o
the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a 3_o 4_o 5._o your_o strictness_n and_o your_o accusation_n of_o my_o disciple_n be_v but_o from_o your_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o hunger_n justify_v david_n and_o his_o company_n for_o eat_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n which_o else_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n may_v lawful_o eat_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n labour_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o break_v the_o outward_a rest_n of_o the_o day_n which_o will_v be_v profanation_n do_v not_o the_o temple_n service_n justify_v it_o 6._o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n 6._o but_o if_o the_o temple_n service_n can_v justify_v labour_n i_o be_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n and_o my_o service_n and_o authority_n can_v justify_v it_o 7._o but_o if_o you_o have_v know_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v not_o have_v condemn_v the_o guiltless_a 7._o if_o instead_o of_o ignorant_a preciseness_n for_o ceremony_n you_o have_v but_o learn_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o god_n in_o his_o prefer_n mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o ceremony_n and_o external_o be_v command_v man_n for_o their_o hurt_n and_o must_v be_v observe_v against_o mercy_n to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o god_n command_n be_v all_o for_o man_n good_a and_o he_o make_v not_o external_o and_o ceremony_n for_o a_o snare_n to_o hurt_v man_n you_o will_v not_o have_v censure_v the_o guiltless_a as_o sinner_n have_v you_o understand_v this_o note_v this_o twice_o repeat_v most_o open_o condemn_v the_o papal_a church_n government_n 8._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath-day_n 8._o and_o as_o moses_n law_n be_v but_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o christ_n in_o who_o it_o be_v fulfil_v so_o it_o can_v bind_v any_o against_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n and_o save_a work_n for_o which_o work_v sake_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n even_o the_o law_n and_o sabbath_n of_o which_o he_o be_v lord_n 9_o 10._o and_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v thence_o he_o go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n who_o have_v his_o hand_n wither_v and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o 9_o 10._o note_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a outward_a strictness_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v use_v to_o ensnare_v and_o hurt_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n 11._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o what_o man_n shall_v there_o be_v among_o you_o that_o shall_v have_v one_o sheep_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n will_v he_o not_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o lift_v it_o out_o 11._o will_v you_o not_o draw_v a_o sheep_n out_o of_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n if_o you_o have_v but_o one_o 12._o how_o much_o then_o be_v a_o man_n better_o than_o a_o sheep_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v well_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 12._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o prefer_v and_o do_v a_o great_a duty_n before_o a_o less_o 13._o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v it_o forth_o and_o it_o be_v restore_v whole_a like_o as_o the_o other_o 14._o then_o the_o pharisee_n go_v out_o and_o hold_v a_o council_n against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o 13_o 14._o note_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o destroy_v man_n for_o do_v the_o great_a good_a against_o their_o law_n 15._o but_o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o thence_o and_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o 16._o and_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v 15_o 16._o note_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o avoid_v the_o hand_n of_o murderer_n and_o persecutor_n unless_o when_o our_o suffering_n be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o our_o life_n 2._o christ_n forbid_v they_o make_v he_o know_v partly_o to_o avoid_v the_o envy_n and_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v till_o all_o his_o work_n set_v together_o with_o his_o resurrection_n and_o spirit_n shall_v make_v up_o a_o full_a proof_n 17_o 18._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n 19_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n 20._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n 21._o and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v 17_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o this_o he_o fulfil_v what_o be_v prophesy_v by_o isaiah_n behold_v etc._n etc._n he_o who_o i_o have_v select_v for_o this_o work_n of_o salvation_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v as_o fulfil_v all_o my_o will_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o nation_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v not_o subdue_v man_n by_o tumult_n violence_n or_o war_n but_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o grace_n he_o shall_v deal_v gentle_o with_o the_o weak_a and_o cherish_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o pardon_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o not_o use_v severity_n of_o justice_n till_o he_o have_v gather_v his_o church_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o overcome_v and_o judge_v his_o final_a enemy_n and_o it_o be_v he_o in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v 22._o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o he_o heal_v he_o insomuch_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v 23._o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 22_o 23._o this_o people_n be_v so_o astonish_v to_o see_v his_o work_n that_o they_o say_v sure_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n 24._o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v it_o they_o say_v this_o fellow_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o by_o beel-zebub_a the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n 25._o and_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n and_o say_v to_o they_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o every_o city_n and_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o sâand_v 26._o and_o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n he_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o then_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v 24_o etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o deny_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v notorious_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o shift_n leave_v for_o their_o unbelief_n but_o say_v that_o all_o such_o work_n be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n give_v he_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v his_o miracle_n but_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o kingdom_n he_o have_v wit_n to_o preserve_v it_o be_v it_o the_o devil_n work_v to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n if_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o cast_v out_o ãâã_d and_o heal_v the_o disease_a be_v against_o satan_n ãâ¦ã_z than_o he_o be_v against_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v ãâ¦ã_z kingdom_n city_n or_o house_n will_v not_o stand_v ãâ¦ã_z ââvidâd_v and_o fight_v against_o itself_o 27._o ãâ¦ã_z âââzâbub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o ãâ¦ã_z âââen_v cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o ãâ¦ã_z be_v your_o judge_n 28._o but_o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o 27_o 28._o and_o if_o you_o think_v i_o a_o conjurer_n and_o confederate_n with_o satan_n what_o say_v you_o of_o your_o own_o countryman_n my_o disciple_n who_o cast_v they_o out_o by_o the_o power_n they_o receive_v from_o i_o be_v they_o all_o conjurer_n too_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n against_o your_o unbelief_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o if_o all_o this_o be_v certain_o do_v by_o i_o by_o no_o less_o power_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o this_o be_v god_n attestation_n to_o i_o and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v come_v in_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o conquer_v satan_n and_o destroy_v his_o work_n 29._o or_o else_o how_o can_v one_o enter_v
lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o 5._o and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o fear_v the_o multitude_n because_o they_o count_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n 3_o 4_o 5._o n._n 1._o faithful_n prophet_n do_v tell_v king_n of_o their_o sin_n 2._o but_o such_o as_o herod_n can_v bear_v reproof_n 3._o the_o persecution_n of_o faithful_a teacher_n be_v usual_o for_o tell_v great_a man_n of_o their_o sin_n 4._o the_o multitude_n than_o do_v so_o much_o reverence_v prophet_n that_o they_o be_v a_o terror_n and_o restraint_n to_o persecute_v ruler_n 6._o but_o when_o herod_n birth_n day_n be_v keep_v the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n dance_v before_o they_o and_o please_v herod_n 7._o whereupon_o he_o promise_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o give_v she_o whatever_o she_o will_v ask_v 8._o and_o she_o be_v before_o instruct_v of_o her_o mother_n say_v give_v i_o here_o john_n baptist_n head_n in_o a_o charger_n 6_o 7_o 8._o n._n great_a man_n feast_n and_o frolic_n be_v a_o usual_a season_n of_o great_a sin_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v their_o snare_n 2._o rash_n oath_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o more_o 3._o voluptuous_a wanton_n be_v oft_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecutor_n 4._o the_o devil_n seldom_o want_v suggestor_n of_o cruelty_n 9_o and_o the_o king_n be_v sorry_a nevertheless_o for_o the_o oath_n sake_n and_o they_o which_o sit_v with_o he_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v give_v she_o 9_o n._n wicked_a man_n oft_o sin_n with_o trouble_a conscience_n but_o yet_o will_v do_v it_o for_o their_o base_a end_n 2._o hypocrite_n that_o dare_v murder_v the_o just_a yet_o may_v make_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o wicked_a oath_n their_o pretence_n how_o conscionable_o then_o shall_v bad_a oath_n be_v avoid_v and_o good_a one_o keep_v 3._o the_o reputation_n of_o mân_z in_o bad_a company_n be_v a_o usual_a snare_n of_o iniquity_n 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o he_o send_v and_o behead_v john_n in_o prison_n and_o his_o head_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o charger_n and_o give_v to_o the_o damsel_n and_o she_o bring_v it_o to_o her_o mother_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o take_v up_o the_o body_n and_o bury_v it_o and_o go_v and_o tell_v jesus_n 10_o 11_o 12._o note_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n be_v vile_a and_o cheap_a to_o tyrant_n that_o can_v sell_v they_o to_o a_o whore_n or_o wanton_a but_o they_o shall_v pay_v dear_a for_o it_o at_o the_o last_o 2._o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n as_o john_n must_v be_v a_o martyr_n that_o he_o may_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n 3._o it_o be_v as_o true_a martyrdom_n to_o suffer_v for_o duty_n as_o for_o faith_n 4._o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n be_v part_n of_o the_o sport_n and_o pleasure_n of_o lascivious_a wicked_a woman_n 13._o when_o jesus_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o depart_v thence_o by_o ship_n into_o a_o desert_n place_n apart_o and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v thereof_o they_o follow_v he_o on_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o city_n 13._o note_v 1._o the_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o come_v in_o flesh_n to_o save_v the_o world_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v for_o his_o life_n into_o a_o wilderness_n from_o the_o face_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o cowardice_n or_o unlawful_a to_o fly_v from_o persecutor_n till_o we_o have_v some_o special_a call_n to_o suffer_v 14._o and_o jesus_n go_v forth_o and_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o he_o heal_v their_o sick_a 14._o note_v those_o that_o follow_v christ_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o be_v like_a to_o find_v his_o compassion_n than_o those_o that_o drive_v he_o away_o 15._o and_o when_o it_o be_v evening_n his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o desert_n place_n and_o the_o time_n be_v now_o past_a send_v the_o multitude_n away_o that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o village_n and_o buy_v themselves_o victual_n 16._o but_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o they_o need_v not_o depart_v give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v 17._o and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o we_o have_v here_o but_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n 18._o he_o say_v bring_v they_o hither_o to_o i_o 19_o and_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o grass_n and_o take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o give_v the_o loaf_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o multitude_n 15_o etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o christ_n feed_v the_o body_n to_o win_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o must_v we_o 2._o nothing_o be_v too_o little_a which_o god_n will_v bless_v 3._o though_o god_n be_v every_o where_o yet_o christ_n direct_v we_o in_o prayer_n to_o he_o to_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v the_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o glorify_v his_o people_n 4._o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o bless_v his_o food_n sure_o we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o like_o brute_n without_o crave_v god_n blessing_n on_o it_o 20._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v fill_v and_o they_o take_v up_o of_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v twelve_o basket_n full_a 21._o and_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v be_v about_o five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n 20_o 21._o note_v 1._o this_o miracle_n be_v do_v before_o five_o thousand_o witness_n and_o more_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o deceit_n or_o misreport_v 2._o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o can_v feed_v by_o miracle_n yet_o will_v not_o have_v the_o fragment_n lose_v 22._o and_o straightway_o jesus_n constrain_v his_o disciple_n to_o get_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o to_o go_v before_o he_o unto_o the_o other_o side_n while_o he_o send_v the_o multitude_n away_o 23._o and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v the_o multitude_n away_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n apart_o to_o pray_v 22_o 23._o note_v christ_n use_v to_o pray_v alone_o because_o his_o case_n so_o differ_v from_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o same_o prayer_n will_v not_o suit_v the_o case_n of_o other_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o 24._o and_o when_o the_o evening_n be_v come_v he_o be_v there_o alone_o but_o the_o ship_n be_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v with_o wave_n for_o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a 25._o and_o in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n jesus_n go_v out_o unto_o they_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n 24_o 25._o note_v 1._o christ_n permit_v danger_n to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o notable_o deliver_v we_o 2._o the_o water_n can_v bear_v he_o when_o he_o will_v walk_v on_o they_o all_o element_n be_v at_o his_o service_n 26._o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v trouble_v say_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n 26._o note_v nature_n make_v man_n afraid_a of_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n because_o unknown_a and_o unusual_a 27._o but_o straightway_o jesus_n speak_v to_o they_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a 27._o note_v christ_n true_a disciple_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o as_o hurtful_a to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v he_o their_o comfort_n and_o courage_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n 28._o and_o peter_n answer_v he_o and_o say_v lord_n if_o it_o be_v thou_o bid_v i_o come_v unto_o thou_o upon_o the_o water_n 28._o n._n this_o show_v much_o faith_n in_o peter_n yet_o none_o must_v tempt_v god_n nor_o go_v unbidden_a into_o danger_n 29._o and_o he_o say_v come_v and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v down_o out_o of_o the_o ship_n he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n to_o go_v to_o jesus_n 30._o and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wind_n boisterous_a he_o be_v afraid_a and_o beginning_n to_o sink_v he_o cry_v say_v lord_n save_v i_o 31._o and_o immediate_o jesus_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o catch_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v 29_o etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o even_o strong_a faith_n have_v its_o weakness_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o fear_n 2._o our_o weak_a faith_n cause_v great_a fear_n will_v expose_v we_o to_o sink_v do_v not_o christ_n lie_v hold_v on_o we_o 32._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n the_o wind_n cease_v 33._o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 32_o 33._o n._n renew_a great_a conviction_n renew_v and_o increase_v
the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o praise_n to_o christ_n 34._o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v over_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o genesaret_n 35._o and_o when_o the_o man_n of_o that_o place_n have_v knowledge_n of_o he_o they_o send_v out_o into_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_a and_o bring_v to_o he_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v 36._o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v only_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v be_v make_v perfect_o whole_a 34_o etc._n etc._n n._n what_o great_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o trust_v a_o saviour_n so_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n chap._n xv._n 1._o then_o come_v to_o jesus_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n say_v 2._o why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o they_o wash_v not_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o eat_v bread_n 1_o 2._o n._n poor_a soul_n that_o know_v not_o god_n do_v take_v up_o with_o ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o and_o their_o forefather_n make_v and_o put_v the_o name_n of_o religion_n on_o these_o to_o cheat_v themselves_o when_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o image_n of_o true_a religion_n o_o what_o base_a thought_n have_v these_o man_n of_o god_n who_o think_v he_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v with_o man_n as_o they_o keep_v or_o neglect_v such_o trifle_n 3._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n 3._o n._n the_o rebel_n that_o break_v god_n law_n by_o their_o law_n yet_o charge_v god_n servant_n with_o sin_n for_o not_o keep_v their_o law_n and_o tradition_n against_o god_n law_n they_o think_v god_n law_n too_o many_o and_o too_o strict_a and_o yet_o make_v more_o of_o their_o own_o and_o be_v precise_a for_o keep_v they_o 4._o for_o god_n command_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n 5._o but_o you_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o 6._o and_o honour_v not_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a thus_o you_o have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o your_o tradition_n 4_o 5_o 6._o god_n command_n to_o honour_n parent_n bind_v you_o to_o relieve_v they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o want_n and_o duty_n to_o parent_n be_v so_o great_a that_o contempt_n of_o they_o deserve_v death_n but_o you_o have_v like_o hypocrite_n get_v a_o trick_n to_o pretend_v to_o devote_v your_o estate_n to_o god_n that_o you_o may_v defeat_v your_o parent_n and_o so_o quite_o frustrate_a god_n commandment_n 7._o you_o hypocrite_n well_o do_v esaias_n prophecy_n of_o you_o say_v 8._o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o 9_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n 7_o 8_o 9_o note_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o pretend_v religion_n for_o lip_n labour_n and_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o and_o think_v god_n be_v honour_v and_o please_v with_o the_o injunction_n and_o canon_n of_o man_n while_o they_o break_v god_n command_n anâ_n hate_n and_o persecute_v those_o that_o keep_v they_o 2._o this_o humane_a religion_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v vain_a and_o worse_o than_o vain_a it_o be_v lose_v labour_n and_o sinful_a profanation_n 10._o and_o he_o call_v the_o multitude_n and_o say_v to_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v 11._o not_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v a_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n this_o defile_v a_o man_n 10_o 11._o it_o be_v not_o the_o quality_n or_o uncleanness_n of_o your_o food_n that_o be_v sin_n and_o soul_n defilement_n but_o it_o be_v sinful_a word_n and_o deed_n the_o product_n of_o sinful_a heart_n that_o god_n will_v charge_v on_o you_o as_o your_o uncleanness_n 12._o then_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o say_v to_o he_o know_v thou_o that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_n 12._o note_v erroneous_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o clear_a truth_n which_o cross_v their_o old_a opinion_n and_o way_n 13._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o 14._o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o shall_v both_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n 13_o 14._o their_o opinion_n and_o tradition_n and_o their_o sect_n in_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o these_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v root_v they_o up_o god_n will_v not_o bless_v humane_a religion_n let_v they_o alone_o a_o while_n their_o judgement_n be_v near_o they_o and_o their_o disciple_n as_o blind_a leader_n and_o follower_n will_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a perdition_n 15._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v to_o he_o declare_v to_o we_o this_o parable_n 16._o and_o jesus_n say_v be_v you_o also_o yet_o without_o understanding_n 17._o do_v not_o you_o yet_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o come_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n 18._o but_o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o defile_v a_o man_n 15_o etc._n etc._n meat_n that_o pass_v through_o a_o man_n can_v defile_v his_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o sinful_a heart_n that_o defile_v it_o 19_o for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false-witness_n blasphemy_n 20._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o defile_v a_o man_n but_o to_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n 19_o 20._o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o sinful_a heart_n that_o all_o sin_n proceed_v as_o evil_a thought_n and_o design_n etc._n etc._n note_v the_o heart_n itself_o be_v not_o here_o exclude_v from_o guilt_n but_o include_v as_o the_o defile_a and_o defile_v cause_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n 21._o then_o jesus_n go_v thence_o and_o depart_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n 22._o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n and_o cry_v to_o he_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n 21_o 22._o then_o he_o go_v to_o the_o border_n of_o israel_n near_o the_o heathen_a country_n and_o a_o heathen_a canaanitish_a or_o syropheniâian_a woman_n hear_v of_o his_o fame_n go_v to_o he_o and_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o heal_v her_o daughter_n vex_v with_o a_o devil_n 23._o but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o 24_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 23_o 24._o dismiss_v she_o that_o she_o trouble_v we_o not_o he_o say_v my_o personal_a ministry_n be_v to_o be_v to_o the_o stray_a jew_n and_o not_o to_o the_o heathen_n 25._o then_o come_v she_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o 26._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o dog_n 27._o and_o she_o say_v truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n 25_o etc._n etc._n to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v design_v for_o israel_n to_o heathen_n be_v but_o like_o cast_v the_o child_n bread_n to_o dog_n she_o say_v it_o be_v true_a lord_n and_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o dog_n and_o claim_v not_o the_o child_n portion_n but_o if_o i_o have_v as_o dog_n the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v they_o will_v have_v never_o the_o less_o 28._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o âhee_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a from_o that_o very_a hour_n 28._o note_v great_a faith_n make_v man_n capable_a of_o great_a mercy_n even_o of_o have_v what_o they_o just_o desire_v 29._o and_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o and_o come_v nigh_o unto_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n
father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 18_o 19_o note_v christ_n know_v the_o order_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o name_v the_o five_o and_o the_o ten_o by_o themselves_o as_o be_v of_o special_a note_n the_o five_o for_o government_n itself_o and_o the_o nine_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o second_o table_n for_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o if_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o by_o self-love_n want_v love_n to_o he_o and_o draw_v from_o he_o to_o thyself_o or_o oppose_v his_o good_a 20._o the_o young_a man_n say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o 20._o note_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v break_v these_o command_n especial_o the_o last_o but_o he_o judge_v by_o his_o freedom_n from_o the_o gross_a act_n of_o sin_n 21._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o 21._o jesus_n say_v the_o state_n of_o christianity_n or_o qualification_n for_o salvation_n be_v this_o resolve_o and_o practical_o to_o prefer_v heaven_n before_o all_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n so_o as_o to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o heaven_n when_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o it_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o try_v thou_o whether_o thou_o can_v do_v this_o go_v sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v i_o and_o take_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n instead_o of_o all_o 22._o but_o when_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v that_o say_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n 22._o but_o this_o seem_v so_o hard_a a_o motion_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v but_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o be_v very_o rich_a 23._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o his_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 24_o and_o again_o i_o âay_v to_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 23.24_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v a_o sound_n christian_n and_o save_v be_v great_a that_o i_o may_v express_v it_o by_o the_o common_a proverb_n of_o a_o camel_n go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n 25._o when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v exceed_o amaze_v say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 26._o but_o jesus_n behold_v they_o and_o say_v to_o they_o with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 25.26_o this_o amaze_a the_o disciple_n he_o say_v so_o natural_o and_o strong_o do_v man_n love_v this_o world_n and_o its_o prosperity_n and_o so_o hardly_o do_v they_o believe_v and_o love_v the_o unseen_a heavenly_a felicity_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o mere_a fleshly_a man_n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n upon_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_n god_n can_v and_o will_v do_v it_o 27._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o 27._o peter_n say_v we_o have_v consent_v to_o thy_o term_n and_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v be_v our_o reward_n 28._o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 28._o fear_v not_o be_v loser_n by_o forsake_v all_o you_o that_o have_v sincere_o forsake_v all_o for_o i_o shall_v in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o future_a state_n have_v roll_a power_n dignity_n and_o honour_n note_v it_o be_v doubt_v by_o expositor_n whether_o this_o speak_v only_o of_o their_o chief_a power_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o answerable_a glory_n in_o heaven_n or_o of_o any_o peculiar_a reign_n over_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o general_a sense_n be_v sure_a though_o what_o more_o there_o be_v be_v doubtful_a 29._o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o namesake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n 29._o and_o it_o be_v not_o you_o only_o but_o all_o other_o that_o lose_v and_o forsake_v any_o thing_n here_o for_o my_o namesake_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a gainer_n by_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o life_n a_o hundred-fold_n better_a in_o value_n than_o they_o lose_v and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v everlasting_a life_n the_o worse_a condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o hundred_o time_n better_o than_o other_o 30._o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o 30._o but_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o glory_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o it_o will_v not_o be_v give_v according_a to_o priority_n of_o age_n or_o conversion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o preparation_n of_o grace_n and_o many_o that_o be_v now_o call_v and_o have_v less_o holiness_n will_v have_v less_o glory_n than_o many_o that_o will_v be_v more_o eminent_a saint_n many_o age_n hence_o chap._n xx._n 1._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o go_v out_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o labourer_n for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n he_o send_v they_o into_o his_o vineyard_n 1.2_o note_v the_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v man_n more_o glory_n than_o other_o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o christian_n but_o because_o his_o grace_n have_v make_v they_o the_o best_a though_o in_o time_n after_o other_o 3._o and_o he_o go_v out_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n and_o see_v other_o stand_v idle_a in_o the_o marketplace_n 4._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v right_a i_o will_v give_v you_o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n 5._o again_o he_o go_v out_o about_o the_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n and_o do_v likewise_o 6._o and_o about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n he_o go_v out_o and_o find_v other_o stand_v idle_a and_o say_v to_o they_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a 7._o they_o say_v to_o he_o because_o no_o man_n have_v hire_v we_o he_o say_v to_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v right_a that_o shall_v you_o receive_v 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o hour_n be_v about_o nine_o a_o clock_n and_o at_o twelve_o and_o at_o three_o and_o at_o five_o god_n be_v not_o for_o idleness_n but_o have_v work_n for_o all_o time_n and_o age_n 8._o so_o when_o even_o be_v come_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n say_v to_o his_o steward_n call_v the_o labourer_n and_o give_v they_o their_o hire_n beginning_n from_o the_o last_o unto_o the_o first_o 8._o note_v god_n reward_n be_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o our_o day_n and_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n when_o work_n be_v do_v 9_o and_o when_o they_o come_v that_o be_v hire_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n they_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n 10._o and_o when_o the_o first_o come_v they_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v more_o and_o they_o likewise_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o they_o murmur_v against_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n 12._o say_v these_o last_o have_v wrought_v but_o one_o hour_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a with_o we_o who_o have_v bear_v the_o burder_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n 9.10.11.12_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o their_o wage_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o work_n but_o he_o will_v make_v difference_n for_o the_o work_n itself_o they_o that_o be_v call_v near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o as_o those_o that_o hear_v christ_n preach_v and_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v in_o their_o age_n if_o they_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o those_o that_o begin_v in_o youth_n will_v be_v more_o happy_a 2._o this_o parable_n mean_v not_o that_o
here_o be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o only_o one_o of_o they_o do_v a_o usual_a phrase_n 45._o now_o from_o the_o six_o hour_n there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o land_n till_o the_o nine_o hour_n 45._o n._n 1._o it_o be_v extraordinary_a darkness_n but_o not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o hinder_v converse_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o convince_v they_o 2._o the_o sun_n must_v not_o shine_v on_o that_o odious_a fact_n which_o yet_o the_o harden_a agent_n glory_n in_o and_o in_o darkness_n go_v on_o in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n 46._o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 46._o note_v he_o either_o speak_v in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n psal_n 22.1_o which_o be_v a_o prophesy_n of_o he_o or_o as_o some_o think_v the_o express_a hebrew_n word_n though_o now_o various_o write_v 2._o by_o god_n forsake_v he_o be_v not_o mean_v any_o abatement_n of_o divine_a love_n but_o that_o god_n both_o expose_v he_o to_o this_o death_n by_o wicked_a man_n and_o withdraw_v from_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o complacence_n and_o let_v out_o upon_o his_o soul_n a_o deep_a afflict_a sense_n of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o man_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v his_o penalty_n as_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n 3._o christ_n be_v thus_o far_o forsake_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v quite_o forsake_v 47._o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v there_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o say_v the_o man_n call_v for_o elias_n 47._o n_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o speak_v this_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o language_n whether_o hebrew_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v forget_v or_o syriack_n which_o the_o roman_a soldier_n may_v not_o understand_v or_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a in_o mere_a profane_a scorn_n 48._o and_o straightway_o one_o of_o they_o run_v and_o take_v a_o sponge_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v 49._o the_o rest_n say_v let_v be_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o elias_n will_v come_v to_o save_v he_o 48_o 49._o n._n in_o mere_a scorn_n 50._o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n 50._o n._n luke_n tell_v we_o his_o last_o word_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 51._o and_o behold_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o rock_n rend_v 52._o and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v 53._o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v to_o many_o 51_o etc._n etc._n n._n by_o the_o veil_n some_o think_v be_v mean_v a_o curtain_n hang_v other_o say_v the_o stone_n wall_n that_o be_v build_v between_o the_o inner_a sanctuary_n and_o the_o outer_a this_o rent_v signify_v the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o open_n to_o we_o a_o access_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o open_v of_o the_o grave_n go_v sometime_o before_o his_o resurrection_n but_o the_o rise_n and_o appear_v of_o they_o be_v after_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n that_o sleep_v but_o those_o body_n that_o rise_v all_o this_o convince_v not_o the_o harden_a jew_n 54._o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 54._o note_v the_o heathen_a soldier_n be_v not_o so_o obdurate_a as_o the_o hypocrite_n priest_n and_o ruler_n and_o their_o follower_n 55._o and_o many_o woman_n be_v there_o behold_v afar_o off_o which_o follow_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n minister_a to_o he_o 56._o among_o which_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n 55._o note_v 56_o these_o woman_n stick_v close_o to_o christ_n than_o his_o twelve_o chief_a disciple_n do_v 57_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v there_o come_v a_o rich_a man_n of_o arimathea_n name_v joseph_n who_o also_o himself_o be_v jesus_n disciple_n 58._o he_o go_v to_o pilate_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n then_o pilate_n command_v the_o body_n to_o be_v deliver_v 57_o 58._o note_v christ_n death_n end_v not_o joseph_n love_v 2._o pilate_n be_v less_o malignant_a than_o the_o jew_n 59_o and_o when_o joseph_n have_v take_v the_o body_n he_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n 60._o and_o lay_v it_o in_o his_o own_o tomb_n which_o he_o have_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o he_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o depart_v 59.60_o n._n well_o may_v he_o lend_v he_o a_o grave_n who_o will_v save_v he_o from_o the_o grave_n by_o a_o resurrection_n 61._o and_o there_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o sit_v against_o the_o sepulchre_n 61._o note_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o love_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a 62._o now_o the_o next_o day_n that_o follow_v the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n come_v together_o unto_o pilate_n 63._o say_v sir_n we_o remember_v that_o that_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a after_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o 64._o command_v therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a until_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o say_v to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o 65._o pilate_n say_v to_o they_o you_o have_v watch_v go_v your_o way_n make_v it_o as_o sure_a as_o you_o can_v 66._o so_o they_o go_v and_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a seal_v the_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o watch_n 62_o etc._n etc._n note_v god_n permit_v and_o overrule_v their_o malignant_a suspicion_n to_o prevent_v all_o such_o calumny_n and_o objection_n against_o our_o faith_n ever_o after_o chap._n xxviii_o 1._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n 1._o note_v they_o come_v in_o love_n with_o spice_n to_o have_v embalm_v his_o body_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o 3._o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n 4._o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n 2_o etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o well_o might_n abraham_n say_v if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v when_o all_o this_o will_v not_o convince_v man_n 2._o if_o a_o angel_n be_v so_o dreadful_a what_o will_v god_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a 5._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n fear_v you_o not_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lay_v 7._o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o gallilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o 5._o n._n angel_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n birth_n to_o shepherd_n and_o they_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o woman_n 8._o and_o they_o depart_v quick_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o do_v run_v to_o bring_v his_o disciple_n word_n 8._o n._n woman_n must_v be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o his_o apostle_n 9_o and_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n and_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o 9_o n._n it_o be_v poor_a woman_n that_o have_v be_v sinner_n that_o christ_n honour_v with_o his_o first_o appearance_n 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o i_o
his_o show_v unto_o israel_n 80._o and_o john_n with_o his_o increase_n of_o age_n and_o strength_n show_v great_a strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o say_v some_o in_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judaea_n breed_v up_o in_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n till_o the_o time_n that_o he_o set_v upon_o his_o public_a ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o repentance_n and_o baptise_v chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o cesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v 2._o and_o this_o tax_n be_v first_o make_v when_o cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n 3._o and_o all_o go_v to_o be_v tax_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o city_n 1_o 2_o 3._o augustus_n decree_v that_o all_o the_o empire_n call_v the_o roman_a world_n shall_v be_v enroll_v in_o their_o several_a family_n and_o city_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o state_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o how_o to_o tax_v they_o 4._o and_o joseph_n also_o go_v up_o from_o galilee_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n into_o judea_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v call_v bethlehem_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n 5._o to_o be_v tax_v with_o mary_n his_o espouse_a wife_n be_v great_a with_o child_n 4_o 5._o she_o be_v now_o marry_v though_o call_v espouse_v 6._o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o while_o they_o be_v there_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v 7._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n and_o wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o a_o manger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n 6_o 7._o note_v it_o shall_v be_v rather_o in_o the_o stable_n than_o in_fw-la the_o manger_n have_v joseph_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n its_o like_a he_o will_v have_v find_v better_a room_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n keep_v watch_n over_o their_o flock_n by_o night_n 8._o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o night_n and_o some_o another_o by_o turn_n as_o be_v most_o likely_a 9_o and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a 10._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n 11._o for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 12._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o babe_n wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n lie_v a_o manger_n 9_o 10._o glory_n be_v light_n christ_n birth_n be_v cause_n of_o universal_a joy_n 12._o stable_n 13._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v 14._o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n 13_o 14._o note_v angel_n be_v the_o heavenly_a host_n note_v god_n praise_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o work_n note_v angel_n rejoice_v at_o christ_n birth_n and_o for_o man_n redemption_n 14._o in_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n peace_n will_v be_v make_v on_o earth_n by_o this_o great_a reconciler_n and_o god_n love_n or_o benevolence_n will_v be_v towards_o man_n or_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n through_o the_o redeemer_n and_o reconciliation_n or_o peace_n on_o earth_n to_o man_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n good_a will_n q._n be_v it_o necessary_a or_o lawful_a to_o keep_v a_o day_n as_o holy_a in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n birth_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o any_o shall_v appoint_v a_o weekly_a day_n for_o it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o usurp_a of_o the_o same_o power_n that_o have_v already_o separate_v a_o weekly_a day_n for_o it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o usurp_a of_o the_o same_o power_n that_o have_v already_o separateh_a a_o weekly_a day_n for_o commemorate_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n though_o special_o for_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o accuse_a christ_n law_n of_o insufficiency_n 2._o and_o if_o any_o shall_v make_v a_o yearly_a day_n observation_n necessary_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n 1._o they_o will_v usurp_v a_o power_n not_o give_v to_o any_o to_o make_v law_n for_o all_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o they_o will_v accuse_v christ_n law_n as_o imperfect_a but_o if_o particular_a christian_n church_n or_o country_n voluntary_o agree_v to_o celebrate_v yearly_a the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n birth_n it_o be_v but_o what_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n do_v and_o have_v do_v at_o least_o 1300_o year_n and_o iâââlawful_a to_o keep_v a_o yearly_a day_n of_o remembrance_n for_o aây_n ãâã_d deliverance_n or_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n even_o in_o a_o apâââle_n but_o if_o any_o christian_a think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a addition_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o goâ_n set_v a_o part_n for_o our_o commemorate_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n such_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o keep_v it_o against_o their_o conscience_n but_o must_v avoid_v affront_a they_o that_o do_v 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o now_o go_v even_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o 16._o and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n and_o find_v mary_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n 17._o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v it_o they_o make_v know_v abroad_o the_o say_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o concern_v this_o child_n 18._o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o by_o the_o shepherd_n 19_o but_o mary_n keep_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n 20_o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_v glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v unto_o they_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o in_o a_o stable_a 19_o regard_v themâ_n as_o tend_v to_o what_o be_v promise_v she_o 20._o angel_n be_v not_o first_o send_v to_o prince_n but_o to_o poor_a shepherd_n who_o must_v preach_v christ_n 21._o and_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n who_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n 21._o jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n he_o be_v circumcise_v as_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n 22._o to_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o numb_a 3.12.46_o 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o male_a that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 24._o and_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n 23_o 24._o see_v levit._n 12.6.8_o 25_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o name_n be_v simeon_n and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v just_a and_o devout_a wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o 26._o and_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n 25._o note_v the_o messiah_n be_v much_o expect_v at_o that_o time_n note_v it_o be_v just_a and_o devout_a man_n that_o god_n special_o favour_v by_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n 27._o and_o he_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n 28._o then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n and_o say_v 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 30._o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o
air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n 57_o 58._o i_o have_v no_o entertainment_n for_o any_o but_o self-denying_a person_n that_o can_v forsake_v all_o for_o i_o 59_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o another_o follow_v i_o but_o he_o say_v lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n 60._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a but_o go_v thou_o and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 59_o 60._o the_o work_n of_o my_o gospel_n and_o god_n kingdom_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o bury_n of_o a_o father_n note_v christ_n fit_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o those_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v put_v on_o and_o the_o former_a to_o be_v stop_v 61._o and_o another_o also_o say_v lord_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o but_o let_v i_o first_o go_v and_o bid_v they_o farewell_o that_o be_v at_o home_n at_o my_o house_n 62._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o no_o man_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 61_o 62._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v my_o minister_n thou_o must_v be_v like_o a_o man_n plough_v who_o look_v still_o before_o he_o on_o the_o furrow_n and_o not_o behind_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v first_o seek_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o will_v hinder_v the_o true_a service_n of_o it_o must_v be_v put_v behind_o and_o deny_v and_o forsake_v not_o that_o it_o dissolve_v relation-duty_n but_o put_v all_o behind_o the_o work_n and_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o forsake_v that_o which_o be_v against_o it_o chap._n x._o after_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n appoint_v other_o seventy_o also_o and_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v 2._o therefore_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o harvest_n true_o be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n 1_o 2._o as_o he_o have_v choose_v twelve_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n so_o he_o choose_v seventy_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o great_a council_n it_o be_v like_o 70_o be_v put_v for_o 72_o as_o a_o ancient_a copy_n have_v it_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v he_o settle_v a_o disparity_n in_o his_o minister_n 2._o note_v priest_n now_o be_v many_o but_o labourer_n few_o what_o man_n be_v they_o that_o hate_n and_o silence_v the_o faithfule_a labourer_n suspect_v that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o their_o interest_n 3._o go_v your_o way_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n 4._o carry_v neither_o purse_n nor_o scrip_n nor_o shoe_n and_o salute_v to_o man_n by_o the_o way_n 3_o 4._o i_o send_v you_o on_o such_o work_n in_o which_o you_o shall_v suffer_v from_o wicked_a man_n as_o i_o must_v do_v let_v not_o the_o care_n of_o provision_n nor_o any_o matter_n of_o inferior_a concern_v as_o humane_a respect_n be_v stop_v you_o in_o your_o work_n and_o undertake_v ministry_n not_o that_o all_o civility_n be_v forbid_v 5._o and_o into_o whatsoever_o house_n you_o enter_v first_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n 6._o and_o if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o your_o peace_n shall_v rest_v upon_o it_o if_o not_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o you_o again_o 5_o 6._o for_o the_o necessary_a capacity_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v imply_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o effect_n the_o same_o benediction_n be_v effectual_a to_o a_o capable_a receiver_n and_o uneffectual_a to_o another_o as_o be_v also_o the_o sacrament_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o same_o house_n remain_v eat_v and_o drink_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o give_v for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n go_v not_o from_o house_n to_o house_n 8._o and_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v and_o they_o receive_v you_o eat_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v before_o you_o 7_o 8._o maintenance_n be_v your_o due_n for_o your_o work_n 9_o and_o heal_v the_o sick_a that_o be_v therein_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o you_o 9_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v 10._o but_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v &_o they_o receive_v you_o not_o go_v your_o way_n out_o into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o same_o and_o say_v 11._o even_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o your_o city_n which_o cleave_v on_o we_o we_o do_v wipe_v off_o against_o you_o notwithstanding_o be_v you_o sure_o of_o this_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o you_o 10_o 11._o see_v mat._n 10.14_o 12._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o that_o day_n for_o sodom_n than_o for_o that_o city_n 12._o at_o the_o judgement_n there_o will_v be_v some_o punish_v in_o hell_n more_o tolerable_o than_o other_o 13._o wo_n unto_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n unto_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o you_o they_o have_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o repent_v sit_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n 13._o the_o same_o mean_n which_o prevail_v not_o with_o some_o will_v have_v convert_v other_o that_o now_o perish_v 14._o but_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o 15._o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o into_o hell_n 14_o 15._o the_o loss_n of_o the_o great_a mean_n and_o mercy_n prepare_v for_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 16._o so_o far_o as_o you_o do_v my_o work_n i_o will_v take_v what_o be_v do_v to_o you_o as_o do_v to_o myself_o 17._o and_o the_o seventy_o return_v again_o with_o joy_n say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n 17_o 18._o satan_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o from_o much_o of_o his_o tyranny_n over_o mankind_n by_o i_o and_o my_o gospel_n 19_o behold_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o power_n to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o nothing_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_n hurt_v you_o 19_o note_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o not_o against_o king_n as_o such_o 2._o it_o seem_v serpent_n be_v use_v as_o satan_n instrument_n to_o hurt_v man_n 20._o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n 20._o even_o wicked_a man_n may_v cast_v out_o devil_n but_o it_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o joy_n to_o be_v saint_n that_o shall_v be_v say_v 21._o in_o that_o hour_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n 21._o that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o those_o that_o be_v despise_v as_o unlearned_a in_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o to_o man_n count_v wise_a and_o learned_a for_o their_o humane_a wit_n and_o knowledge_n see_v matth_n 11.25_o 22._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n and_o who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 22._o christ_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o he_o be_v perfect_o know_v by_o none_o but_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n 23._o and_o he_o turn_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v private_o bless_a be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v 23._o see_v matth._n 13.17_o 24._o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o 24._o such_o as_o david_n solomon_n isaiah_n etc._n etc._n
fullfil_v by_o their_o do_v it_o 25._o now_o there_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o mother_n sister_n marry_o the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n and_o mary_n magdalene_n 26._o when_o jesus_n therefore_o see_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o disciple_n stand_v by_o who_o he_o love_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n 27._o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n that_o disciple_n take_v she_o unto_o his_o own_o home_n 25_o 26_o 27._o note_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o mother_n future_a comfort_n in_o the_o world_n which_o consist_v in_o her_o entertainment_n and_o converse_n with_o his_o belove_a disciple_n 28._o after_o this_o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o accomplish_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v say_v i_o thirst_n 29._o now_o there_o be_v set_v a_o vessel_n full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o they_o fill_v a_o sponge_n with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o hyssop_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n 30._o when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v receive_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 28._o as_o other_o scripture_n of_o he_o be_v fulfil_v so_o he_o will_v have_v that_o psal_n 69.22_o and_o have_v drink_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v my_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v perform_v and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o it_o fulfil_v and_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o resign_v his_o soul_n many_o passage_n be_v omit_v by_o john_n because_o write_v by_o other_o 31._o the_o jew_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n for_o that_o sabbath-day_n be_v a_o high_a day_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o 32._o then_o come_v the_o soldier_n and_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v crucify_a with_o he_o 31_o 32._o note_v what_o day_n it_o be_v whether_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n or_o another_o so_o call_v by_o the_o jew_n superstition_n expositor_n vary_v i_o have_v before_o say_v i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o vulgar_a reader_n with_o the_o controversy_n 33._o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n 34._o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o come_v there_o out_o blood_n and_o water_n 33_o 34._o they_o make_v sure_a since_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a 35._o and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o may_v believe_v 36._o for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v 35_o 36._o john_n that_o see_v it_o be_v a_o true_a witness_n and_o that_o psal_n 34.20_o which_o speak_v god_n care_n of_o all_o his_o people_n be_v special_o mean_v of_o christ_n whether_o david_n so_o understand_v it_o or_o not_o 37._o and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v 37._o thus_o also_o that_o of_o zach._n 12.10_o be_v fulfil_v 38._o and_o after_o this_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n give_v he_o leave_v he_o come_v therefore_o and_o take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 38._o joseph_n that_o duist_o not_o own_o christ_n open_o alive_a beg_v and_o obtain_v his_o body_n for_o burial_n 39_o and_o there_o come_v also_o nicodemus_n which_o at_o the_o first_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o bring_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n 40._o then_o take_v they_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o wound_v it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o spice_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v 39_o the_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o body_n from_o putrefaction_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v for_o haste_n be_v late_a but_o rude_o lay_v they_o to_o the_o body_n with_o the_o clothes_n defer_v the_o full_a embalm_v till_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o woman_n come_v with_o spice_n to_o have_v do_v it_o 41._o now_o in_o the_o place_n be_v he_o be_v crucify_a there_o be_v a_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o be_v never_o man_n yet_o lay_v 42._o there_o lay_v they_o jesus_n therefore_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n preparation-day_n for_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n 41_o 42._o it_o be_v joseph_n sepulchre_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o himself_o cleanness_n and_o nearness_n make_v it_o convenient_a chap._n xx._n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o datk_a unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n 1._o mary_n and_o other_o woman_n first_o see_v it_o 2._o then_o she_o run_v and_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o 3._o peter_n therefore_o go_v forth_o and_o that_o other_o disciple_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n 4._o so_o they_o run_v both_o together_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v outrun_v peter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n 5._o and_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o look_v in_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v yet_o go_v he_o not_o in_o 6._o then_o come_v simon_n peter_n follow_v he_o and_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v 7._o and_o the_o napkin_n that_o be_v about_o his_o head_n not_o lie_v with_o the_o linen_n clothes_n but_o wrap_v together_o in_o a_o place_n by_o itself_o 8._o then_o go_v in_o also_o that_o other_o disciple_n which_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n peter_n and_o john_n move_v by_o marys_n word_n go_v and_o see_v etc._n etc._n 9_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 9_o though_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n himself_o often_o foretell_v they_o his_o resurrection_n they_o yet_o believe_v it_o not_o 10._o then_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o again_o unto_o their_o own_o home_n 11._o but_o mary_n stand_v without_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v and_o as_o she_o weep_v she_o stoop_v down_o and_o look_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n 12._o and_o see_v two_o angel_n in_o white_a sitting_z the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v lie_v 13._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n though_o some_o evangelist_n mention_v but_o one_o angel_n that_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v two_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v 14._o and_o when_o she_o have_v thus_o say_v she_o turn_v herself_o back_o and_o see_v jesus_n stand_v and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n 15._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o who_o seek_v thou_o she_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o gardener_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o i_o will_v take_v he_o away_o 16._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o mary_n she_o turn_v herself_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabboni_n which_o be_v to_o say_v master_n 14._o not_o whether_o her_o not_o know_v he_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o distance_n darkness_n or_o christ_n not_o appear_v in_o full_a notoriety_n be_v uncertain_a second_o christ_n first_o word_n be_v of_o compassion_n to_o a_o weep_a sinner_n that_o love_v he_o three_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o think_v with_o what_o passionate_a joy_n this_o sight_n and_o word_n surprise_v she_o 17._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n 17._o i_o be_o not_o rise_v for_o such_o familiar_a conduct_n and_o converse_v as_o i_o have_v with_o you_o before_o my_o
resurrection_n but_o must_v ascend_v to_o my_o father_n where_o my_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o glorify_a spiritual_a body_n and_o though_o i_o will_v allow_v you_o as_o much_o familiarity_n as_o shall_v convince_v you_o of_o my_o resurrection_n yet_o no_o more_o nor_o such_o as_o former_o but_o go_v to_o my_o disciple_n and_o tell_v they_o i_o take_v they_o as_o my_o brethren_n and_o be_o short_o to_o ascend_v where_o i_o shall_v be_v better_o to_o they_o than_o on_o earth_n even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v my_o father_n by_o nature_n and_o merit_n and_o their_o father_n by_o adopt_v grace_n and_o union_n with_o i_o through_o my_o merit_n to_o my_o god_n as_o i_o be_o mediator_n and_o man_n and_o their_o god_n through_o my_o mediation_n note_v all_o true_a believer_n shall_v labour_v to_o get_v this_o most_o comfortable_a text_n deep_o imprint_v on_o their_o mind_n and_o never_o think_v of_o god_n or_o come_v to_o he_o but_o as_o here_o describe_v my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o thus_o only_o to_o think_v of_o heaven_n and_o our_o change_n at_o death_n we_o be_v ascend_v to_o our_o ascend_v saviour_n call_v our_o brother_n and_o to_o his_o father_n and_o our_o father_n to_o his_o god_n and_o our_o god_n note_v that_o there_o seem_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o evangelist_n in_o describe_v these_o passage_n and_o appearance_n to_o the_o woman_n and_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v but_o because_o one_o leave_v out_o what_o another_o mention_v but_o not_o that_o they_o contradict_v each_o other_o and_o if_o you_o you_o take_v they_o altogether_o as_o one_o history_n the_o order_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o first_o mary_n magdalen_n johanna_n mary_n of_o james_n and_o sallome_n have_v buy_v spice_n and_o go_v to_o embalm_v the_o body_n say_v who_o will_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n for_o we_o second_o when_o they_o come_v they_o find_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o for_o a_o angel_n have_v do_v it_o and_o with_o his_o appear_v and_o earthquake_n affright_v away_o the_o soldier_n three_o that_o angel_n with_o another_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o i_o know_v you_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v be_v crucify_a why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v come_v see_v the_o place_n etc._n etc._n 4._o then_o the_o woman_n run_v and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o 5._o then_o peter_n and_o john_n run_v to_o see_v 6._o marry_o be_v come_v back_o stand_v weep_v at_o the_o entrance_n and_o look_v back_o and_o see_v two_o angel_n as_o john_n recite_v it_o 7._o then_o mary_n look_v back_o and_o see_v christ_n and_o at_o first_o know_v he_o not_o and_o he_o speak_v to_o she_o as_o here_o 8._o then_o she_o run_v and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n 9_o either_o then_o or_o when_o she_o be_v go_v jesus_n meet_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o say_v to_o they_o all_o hail_n and_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o he_o say_v fear_v not_o go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n or_o perhaps_o we_o may_v make_v it_o short_a as_o 1._o the_o stone_n roll_v away_o and_o the_o keeper_n affright_v away_o 2._o mary_n and_o the_o other_o woman_n come_v and_o find_v it_o so_o 3._o they_o go_v in_o and_o miss_v the_o body_n 4._o many_o run_v and_o tell_v peter_n and_o john_n 5._o they_o run_v to_o see_v 6._o the_o woman_n stay_v see_n first_o one_o angel_n on_o the_o stone_n on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o then_o two_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o one_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o place_n 7._o these_o angel_n say_v all_o that_o be_v mention_v to_o mary_n and_o the_o rest_n 8._o mary_n see_v jesus_n and_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n who_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n he_o restrain_v further_o corporal_a contract_n and_o speak_v to_o mary_n and_o the_o rest_n all_o that_o be_v mention_v 9_o then_o she_o and_o they_o tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o they_o have_v see_v he_o and_o what_o he_o say_v this_o seem_v the_o order_n of_o all_o togegether_o 18._o marry_o magdalene_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o she_o 19_o then_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 18_o 19_o note_v christ_n rise_v and_o first_o appear_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n if_o any_o shall_v question_v it_o by_o cavil_v at_o the_o text_n as_o doubtful_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ever_o since_o observe_v that_o day_n without_o any_o contradict_a party_n prove_v it_o past_a doubt_n to_o all_o that_o use_v sober_a reason_n in_o the_o case_n 2._o christ_n own_v their_o private_a meeting_n not_o reprove_v the_o cautelous_a fear_n of_o persecutor_n 3._o the_o first_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o together_o or_o after_o his_o word_n to_o mary_n be_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o little_o understand_v by_o many_o churchman_n 20._o and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n then_o be_v the_o disciple_n glad_a when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n 20._o several_a appearance_n be_v pass_v by_o because_o mention_v by_o other_o 21._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 23._o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n peace_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o gift_n and_o benediction_n to_o you_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o your_o duty_n to_o other_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n to_o gather_v guide_n and_o save_v his_o church_n as_o their_o head_n and_o mediator_n so_o i_o send_v you_o to_o gather_v guide_n and_o save_v the_o church_n as_o my_o apostle_n and_o breathe_v on_o they_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o not_o with_o a_o bare_a title_n unfurnished_v for_o his_o work_n but_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o power_n of_o light_n and_o wisdom_n of_o love_n and_o goodness_n so_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n and_o send_v you_o furnish_v with_o power_n knowledge_n and_o love_n and_o not_o with_o mere_a name_n and_o title_n as_o image_n i_o give_v you_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o effectual_o as_o shall_v open_v man_n eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v real_o from_o god_n and_o by_o sacramental_a investiture_n in_o baptism_n from_o your_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o right_a to_o the_o inheritance_n among_o the_o sanctify_a by_o faith_n in_o i_o to_o be_v the_o guide_v of_o my_o church_n entrust_v with_o witness_v and_o record_v my_o doctrine_n law_n and_o promise_n for_o their_o government_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o the_o key_n of_o church_n order_n as_o authorize_v judge_n in_o your_o several_a charge_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o church_n communion_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n restore_v by_o repentance_n or_o as_o uncapable_a apostate_n cast_v out_o together_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n to_o inflict_v or_o to_o remit_v bodily_a punishment_n by_o my_o rule_n not_o at_o your_o pleasure_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o and_o i_o do_v breath_n on_o you_o to_o communicate_v now_o some_o beginning_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o i_o will_v send_v down_o on_o you_o after_o my_o ascension_n and_o so_o signify_v to_o you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o real_a qualification_n and_o spiritual_a that_o i_o will_v give_v as_o god_n when_o he_o make_v man_n breathe_v into_o he_o a_o live_a soul_n that_o you_o deceive_v not_o yourselves_o and_o the_o church_n by_o dead_a imaginary_a and_o powerless_a name_n the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o of_o sanctification_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o by_o what_o name_n or_o title_n soever_o he_o be_v dignify_v 24._o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v didymus_n
positive_a penalty_n on_o christ_n soul_n call_v here_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o most_o think_v otherwise_o 25._o for_o david_n speak_v concern_v he_o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n for_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v 26._o therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a moreover_o also_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n 27._o because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n note_v though_o david_n speak_v this_o partly_o of_o himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v it_o by_o he_o of_o christ_n that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n nor_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v corrupt_v 28._o thou_o have_v make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o thy_o countenance_n 29._o man_n and_o brethren_n let_v i_o free_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n that_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n 30._o therefore_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o christ_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n 31._o he_o see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o his_o flesh_n do_v see_v corruption_n 30._o quest_n how_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o sit_v on_o david_n throne_n which_o be_v of_o a_o visible_a earthly_a kingdom_n answ_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o mean_v in_o the_o promise_n to_o david_n and_o the_o eminent_a and_o high_a reign_n contain_v the_o low_a under_o its_o power_n 2._o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v so_o large_o handle_v by_o many_o that_o i_o will_v not_o here_o interpose_v any_o more_o of_o it_o than_o to_o say_v that_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v best_a expound_v by_o a._n bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n and_o this_o text_n speak_v first_o of_o david_n and_o ultimate_o of_o christ_n seem_v to_o mâan_v no_o other_o hell_n for_o christ_n but_o what_o david_n mean_v of_o âââself_n which_o be_v hades_n the_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n as_o such_o 32._o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n 33._o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v 32._o we_o be_v all_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o be_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o have_v promise_v thus_o to_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v perform_v his_o promise_n as_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v 1._o to_o prove_v by_o this_o miracle_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o power_n to_o convince_v unbeliever_n 2._o and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o people_n of_o divers_a language_n in_o the_o world_n note_v the_o apostle_n be_v credible_a witness_n of_o fact_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o infalible_a evidence_n that_o christian_n mission_n and_o power_n be_v of_o god_n 34._o for_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v himself_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n 35._o until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n 34._o david_n go_v not_o up_o to_o heaven_n bodily_a as_o jesus_n do_v but_o only_o his_o soul_n but_o he_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o glory_n 36._o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_a both_o lord_n and_o christ_n 36._o all_o of_o you_o therefore_o believe_v these_o divine_a attestation_n and_o know_v asured_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o you_o crucify_a be_v in_o glory_n exalt_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n king_n and_o saviour_n 37._o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 37._o these_o word_n accompany_v with_o so_o great_a evidence_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o pour_v out_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v but_o their_o heart_n convince_v be_v prick_v or_o wound_v with_o grief_n and_o fear_n to_o find_v that_o they_o have_v crucify_a the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v and_o they_o cry_v out_o be_v there_o yet_o no_o hope_n or_o remedy_n if_o there_o be_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v 38._o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 38._o there_o be_v yet_o hope_v and_o remedy_n repent_v of_o this_o and_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o by_o faith_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o your_o sin_n shall_v be_v remit_v and_o this_o holy_a ghost_n which_o you_o now_o admire_v shall_v also_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o 39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v 39_o for_o the_o messiah_n with_o his_o grace_n of_o remission_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o that_o be_v jew_n and_o your_o whole_a nation_n and_o child_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o shall_v be_v you_o yet_o if_o you_o accept_v the_o offer_n and_o not_o to_o you_o only_o but_o to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n shall_v call_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v now_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n that_o accept_v he_o 40._o and_o with_o many_o other_o word_n do_v he_o testify_v and_o exhort_v say_v save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n 40._o and_o with_o many_o more_o exhortation_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o not_o to_o imitate_v the_o unbelieving_a persecute_v harden_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n lest_o they_o perish_v with_o they_o 41._o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n 41._o then_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o glad_o consent_v to_o be_v christian_n be_v baptize_v and_o that_o day_n about_o three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n 1._o these_o jew_n be_v before_o instruct_v in_o much_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o their_o baptism_n be_v not_o delay_v so_o long_o as_o the_o follow_a church_n delay_v the_o baptise_v of_o the_o gentile_a catechuman_n 2._o yet_o though_o all_o be_v convert_v that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o all_o be_v baptise_a that_o day_n 3._o none_o be_v baptise_a that_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n send_v of_o god_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o and_o give_v we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o profess_v not_o willing_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n 42._o and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n 42._o and_o be_v thus_o convince_v convert_v and_o sacramental_o bind_v and_o devote_v to_o christ_n they_o continue_v unite_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o learn_v their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o brotherly_a communication_n and_o love_n and_o in_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o conjunct_a prayer_n the_o apostle_n conduct_v the_o society_n in_o all_o this_o 43._o and_o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n and_o many_o wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n 43._o the_o wonder_n amaze_v all_o man_n and_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n increase_v man_n conviction_n 44._o and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 45._o and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v 44._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n raise_v they_o above_o the_o world_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fill_v they_o with_o such_o love_n as_o make_v
own_o and_o in_o thy_o power_n and_o so_o be_v the_o money_n when_o thou_o have_v sell_v it_o why_o do_v thy_o heart_n conceive_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o lie_v do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o god_n who_o know_v thy_o heart_n 5._o and_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o great_a fear_n come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n 5_o note_n this_o be_v by_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n to_o retain_v sin_n or_o punish_v it_o in_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n that_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o do_v choose_v which_o make_v believer_n see_v that_o christ_n have_v punishment_n and_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v when_o mercy_n and_o holy_a thing_n be_v abuse_v 6._o and_o the_o young_a man_n arise_v wound_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o out_o and_o bury_v he_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n after_o when_o his_o wife_n not_o know_v what_o be_v do_v come_v in_o 8._o and_o peter_n answer_v unto_o she_o tell_v i_o whether_o you_o sell_v the_o land_n for_o so_o much_o and_o she_o say_v yea_o for_o so_o much_o 9_o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o have_v bury_v thy_o husband_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o shall_v carry_v thou_o out_o 10._o then_o fall_v she_o down_o straightway_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o young_a man_n come_v in_o and_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o carry_v she_o forth_o bury_v she_o by_o her_o husband_n 6._o note_v this_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o testimony_n seal_v by_o he_o and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o magistrate_n by_o the_o sword_n afterward_o be_v to_o do_v as_o the_o prophetical_a theocracy_n under_o moses_n and_o joshua_n differ_v from_o the_o monarchy_n of_o saul_n so_o more_o do_v the_o apostle_n punish_v man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o come_v after_o 11._o and_o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n note_v under_o the_o most_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o love_n mercy_n and_o salvation_n god_n see_v that_o some_o fear_n be_v needful_a 12._o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_v wrought_v among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n porch_n 12._o a_o large_a porch_n into_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o place_n of_o their_o unanimous_a assemble_v 13._o and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o 13._o note_v though_o the_o gospel_n invite_v all_o it_o flatter_v none_o but_o will_v tell_v hypocrite_n and_o liar_n of_o their_o danger_n to_o drive_v they_o from_o enter_v deceitful_o into_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v most_o hope_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o sincere_a there_o be_v more_o danger_n there_o to_o hypocrite_n than_o to_o those_o without_o 14._o and_o believer_n be_v the_o more_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n 14._o yet_o these_o judgement_n frightning_n away_o hypocrite_n hinder_v not_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n external_a and_o internal_a convert_a multitude_n of_o both_o sex_n 15._o insomuch_o that_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o sick_a into_o the_o street_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o bed_n and_o couch_n that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n pass_v by_o may_v overshadow_v some_o of_o they_o 15._o as_o nature_n teach_v they_o to_o desire_v the_o heal_n of_o their_o body_n experience_n teach_v they_o to_o expect_v miracle_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o peter_n shall_v tend_v to_o heal_v they_o 16._o there_o come_v also_o a_o multitude_n out_o of_o the_o city_n round_o about_o unto_o jerusalem_n bring_v sick_a folk_n and_o they_o which_o be_v vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v every_o one_o 16._o note_v reader_n that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v as_o well_o for_o we_o at_o this_o day_n as_o for_o they_o then_o all_o our_o hope_n comfort_n and_o holiness_n depend_v on_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o christ_n the_o thing_n be_v unseen_a and_o much_o above_o we_o have_v we_o not_o god_n own_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n by_o many_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n our_o reason_n will_v be_v puzzelled_a and_o in_o doubt_n and_o our_o faith_n may_v fail_v but_o god_n know_v our_o weakness_n and_o by_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v then_o convince_v by_o who_o see_v they_o we_o also_o be_v convince_v to_o who_o by_o infallible_a record_n they_o be_v transmit_v as_o if_o we_o have_v stand_v by_o and_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n 17._o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n 18._o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o common_a prison_n 17_o 18._o note_v so_o horrid_o corrupt_v be_v the_o arch-priesthood_n in_o those_o time_n that_o the_o atheistical_a brutish_a sadduceâs_n be_v their_o party_n priesthood_n and_o profane_a brutist_n be_v as_o one_o body_n malignity_n fill_v these_o with_o indignation_n and_o make_v they_o persecute_v and_o imprison_v the_o apostle_n 19_o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o prison-door_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o say_v 20._o go_v stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n 19_o 20._o god_n will_v be_v above_o man_n angel_n can_v do_v more_o than_o devil_n and_o persecutor_n they_o can_v open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o say_v go_v and_o fear_v not_o these_o proud_a tyrant_n but_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o let_v priest_n and_o sadducer_n and_o infidel_n do_v their_o worst_a to_o you_o 21._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o teach_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o call_v the_o council_n together_o and_o and_o all_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o send_v to_o the_o prison_n to_o have_v they_o bring_v 21._o the_o priest_n and_o his_o council_n send_v to_o have_v they_o bring_v out_o of_o prison_n before_o they_o 22._o but_o when_o the_o officer_n come_v and_o find_v they_o not_o in_o the_o prison_n they_o return_v and_o tell_v 23._o say_v the_o prison_n true_o find_v we_o shut_v with_o all_o safety_n and_o the_o keeper_n stand_v without_o before_o the_o door_n but_o when_o we_o have_v open_v we_o find_v no_o man_n within_o 22._o it_o be_v not_o long_o of_o the_o keeper_n that_o they_o get_v out_o 24._o now_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o doubt_v of_o they_o whereunto_o this_o will_v grow_v 24._o note_v they_o see_v that_o god_n overcome_v their_o malice_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o suppress_v as_o they_o imagine_v 25._o then_o come_v one_o and_o tell_v they_o say_v behold_v the_o man_n who_o you_o put_v in_o prison_n be_v stand_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n 26._o then_o go_v the_o captain_n with_o the_o officer_n and_o bring_v they_o without_o violence_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v stone_v 26._o note_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o accuse_v not_o the_o people_n of_o sedition_n or_o rebellion_n or_o a_o riot_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o head_v it_o 27._o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o they_o set_v they_o before_o the_o council_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v they_o 28._o say_v do_v not_o we_o strait_o command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o this_o name_n and_o behold_v you_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o your_o doctrine_n and_o intend_v to_o bring_v this_o man_n blood_n upon_o we_o 27._o note_v o_o the_o blindness_n and_o madness_n of_o proud_a worm_n what_o be_v your_o command_n against_o god_n do_v not_o god_n command_v you_o not_o to_o murder_v and_o they_o to_o preach_v his_o word_n do_v not_o you_o bring_v his_o blood_n upon_o yourselves_o 29._o
law_n or_o against_o caesar_n who_o have_v take_v from_o they_o the_o power_n of_o put_v offender_n to_o death_n which_o the_o law_n give_v they_o 6._o this_o they_o say_v tempt_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v to_o accuse_v he_o but_o jesus_n stoop_v down_o and_o with_o his_o finger_n write_v on_o the_o ground_n as_o though_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o 6._o beza_n take_v this_o write_n on_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v improbable_a and_o part_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a story_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o signify_v but_o a_o discern_a of_o their_o snare_n and_o a_o put_v off_o the_o answer_n by_o a_o seem_a neglect_n or_o disregard_n 7._o so_o when_o they_o continue_v ask_v he_o he_o lift_v up_o himself_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n among_o you_o let_v he_o first_o cast_v a_o stone_n at_o she_o 7._o n._n thus_o he_o evade_v the_o snare_n of_o their_o question_n as_o not_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o judge_n 8._o and_o again_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o write_v on_o the_o ground_n 9_o and_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_o to_o the_o last_o and_o jesus_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o the_o woman_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n 8.9_o n._n it_o be_v so_o improbable_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o this_o increase_v beza_n suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v apocryphal_a but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o mean_v that_o those_o go_v away_o who_o come_v to_o accuse_v the_o woman_n and_o leave_v he_o with_o his_o auditor_n and_o the_o woman_n 10._o when_o jesus_n have_v lift_v up_o himself_o and_o see_v none_o but_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v to_o she_o where_o be_v those_o thy_o accuser_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o 11._o she_o say_v no_o man_n lord_n and_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v thou_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o 10.11_o n._n those_o that_o hence_o take_v encouragement_n to_o connive_v at_o adultery_n must_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o text_n itself_o be_v of_o uncertain_a authority_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o signify_v not_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v adultery_n unpâpnished_v but_o that_o he_o disclaim_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o corporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v no_o magistrate_n 12._o then_o speak_v jesus_n again_o to_o they_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n 12._o n._n here_o begin_v the_o certain_a text_n q._n d._n i_o be_o that_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n who_o show_v all_o my_o follower_n that_o light_n that_o quicken_v and_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o other_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n 13._o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o bear_v record_v of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a 14._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v but_o you_o can_v tell_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v 13.14_o thy_o own_o testimony_n of_o thyself_o be_v not_o credible_a jesus_n say_v even_o my_o testimony_n of_o myself_o be_v true_a and_o credible_a because_o i_o know_v what_o i_o say_v and_o whence_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n but_o your_o denial_n of_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a because_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n but_o speak_v against_o what_o you_o know_v not_o 15._o you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n 16._o and_o if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o 15.16_o you_o see_v no_o further_o than_o my_o fleshly_a part_n and_o original_n i_o do_v not_o so_o rash_o judge_v of_o any_o but_o yet_o my_o judgement_n be_v true_a and_o credible_a for_o you_o have_v not_o my_o bare_a word_n but_o therewith_o the_o work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o and_o his_o attestation_n 17._o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a 18._o i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 17.18_o your_o law_n allow_v two_o witness_n to_o be_v credible_a i_o be_o one_o who_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o witness_v about_o other_o man_n interest_n that_o i_o be_o send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o save_v lose_v sinner_n and_o the_o father_n be_v the_o other_o who_o voice_n and_o work_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 19_o then_o say_v they_o to_o he_o where_o be_v thy_o father_n jesus_n answer_v you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o will_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o 19_o where_o be_v thy_o father_n be_v not_o joseph_n thy_o father_n he_o say_v you_o know_v neither_o i_o nor_o my_o father_n have_v you_o by_o my_o doctrine_n and_o work_v know_v i_o and_o my_o office_n i_o shall_v have_v teach_v you_o to_o know_v my_o father_n 20._o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n in_o the_o treasury_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 20._o n._n till_o god_n appoint_a time_n of_o trial_n and_o suffering_n among_o the_o fierce_a enemy_n there_o be_v safety_n 21._o then_o say_v jesus_n again_o unto_o they_o i_o go_v my_o way_n and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 21._o i_o come_v to_o you_o as_o a_o saviour_n and_o you_o reject_v i_o and_o i_o will_v according_o depart_v from_o you_o and_o your_o sin_n shall_v bring_v destruction_n on_o you_o and_o i_o will_v send_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o will_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n whence_o your_o sin_n will_v exclude_v you_o 22._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n will_v he_o kill_v himself_o because_o he_o say_v wither_v i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n 24._o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n 22._o you_o be_v of_o this_o low_a world_n i_o be_o of_o above_o and_o thither_o i_o go_v and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o the_o christ_n your_o nation_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o reject_v i_o and_o you_o shall_v die_v unpardoned_a in_o your_o sin_n 25._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o even_o the_o same_o that_o i_o lay_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n 26._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o 25._o even_o the_o messiah_n as_o i_o have_v always_o tell_v you_o i_o have_v much_o to_o say_v against_o your_o infidelity_n but_o i_o will_v now_o only_o appeal_v to_o my_o father_n testimony_n who_o word_n i_o speak_v 27._o they_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o father_n 27._o n._n gross_a ignorance_n be_v the_o parent_n and_o nurse_n of_o unbelief_n 28._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n 28._o when_o you_o have_v crucify_v i_o than_o i_o shall_v convince_v many_o of_o you_o by_o full_a evidence_n that_o i_o be_o the_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v feel_v it_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o these_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v confirm_v 29._o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v he_o 29._o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o never_o desert_v i_o for_o i_o do_v but_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o do_v what_o he_o appoint_v i_o 30._o and_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o 32._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v
tremble_v and_o dare_v not_o behold_v 31._o if_o so_o small_a a_o appear_v of_o god_n will_v make_v man_n tremble_v why_o be_v not_o we_o constant_o awe_v by_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o glory_n 33._o then_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n 33._o note_v 1._o the_o holiness_n of_o place_n be_v their_o separate_a relation_n to_o some_o holy_a work_n of_o god_n or_o some_o appearance_n of_o he_o god_n will_v have_v outward_a bodily_a expression_n of_o inward_a reverence_n to_o he_o and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v special_o relate_v to_o he_o 34._o i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v their_o groan_a and_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o and_o now_o come_v i_o will_v send_v thou_o into_o egypt_n 34._o note_v god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a or_o regardless_o of_o his_o people_n suffering_n 2._o but_o his_o usual_a season_n of_o deliverance_n be_v when_o their_o suffering_n be_v at_o the_o great_a 35._o this_o moses_n who_o they_o refuse_v say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n the_o same_o do_v god_n send_v to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o a_o deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o bush_n 35._o god_n send_v by_o his_o angel_n the_o same_o man_n to_o rule_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o ruler_n and_o deliverer_n even_o as_o you_o now_o have_v do_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v send_v 36._o he_o bring_v they_o out_o after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v wonder_n and_o sign_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n 36._o god_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n by_o he_o for_o their_o deliverance_n who_o have_v reject_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o jesus_n for_o your_o deliverance_n 37._o this_o be_v that_o moses_n which_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v 37._o this_o moses_n of_o who_o you_o boast_v thus_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 38._o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n sina_n and_o with_o our_o father_n who_o receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o 39_o to_o who_o our_o father_n will_v not_o obey_v but_o thrust_v he_o from_o they_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n turn_v back_o again_o in_o egypt_n 40._o say_v unto_o aaron_n make_v we_o god_n to_o go_v before_o we_o for_o as_o for_o this_o moses_n which_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n we_o wot_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o 38._o this_o be_v he_o who_o name_n you_o honour_n who_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o receive_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n by_o voice_n which_o he_o give_v you_o then_o as_o the_o way_n of_o life_n in_o subordination_n to_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n who_o yet_o your_o ancestor_n will_v not_o obey_v but_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o refuse_v he_o and_o unthankful_o will_v have_v return_v to_o that_o egyptian_a bondage_n from_o which_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n they_o be_v deliver_v yea_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o turn_v idolator_n and_o make_v aaron_n make_v they_o feign_a god_n to_o go_v before_o they_o 41._o and_o they_o make_v a_o calf_n in_o those_o day_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o idol_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n 41._o so_o sottish_a be_v they_o as_o to_o honour_v that_o as_o god_n which_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o 42._o then_o god_n turn_v and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v you_o offer_v to_o i_o slay_v beast_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 43._o yea_o you_o take_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n remphan_n figure_n which_o he_o make_v to_o worship_v they_o and_o i_o will_v carry_v you_o away_o beyond_o babylon_n 42._o that_o the_o text_n amos_n 5._o mean_v by_o moloch_n and_o rempham_n a_o deify_v egyptian_a king_n and_o saturn_n see_v dr._n hammonds_n annot._n and_o other_o conjecture_n in_o beza_n etc._n etc._n whether_o this_o last_o idolatry_n be_v include_v in_o the_o golden_a calf_n or_o the_o text_n only_o mean_v they_o fall_v to_o it_o after_o joshua_n day_n be_v uncertain_a though_o the_o hebrew_n say_v beyond_o damascus_n and_o luke_n greek_n beyond_o babylon_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o and_o luke_n write_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v like_a use_v not_o the_o same_o word_n as_o stephen_n in_o chaldee_n 44._o our_o father_n have_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v speak_v unto_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n that_o he_o have_v see_v 44_o these_o ancestor_n have_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n where_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n that_o have_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o where_o god_n use_v by_o sign_n to_o signify_v his_o presence_n and_o give_v his_o oracle_n this_o moses_n be_v to_o make_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o god_n show_v he_o 45._o which_o also_o our_o father_n that_o come_v after_o bring_v in_o with_o jesus_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o god_n drive_v out_o before_o the_o face_n of_o our_o father_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o david_n 45._o this_o tabernacle_n our_o father_n after_o bring_v into_o canaan_n with_o joshua_n and_o it_o continue_v till_o david_n time_n 46._o who_o find_v favour_n before_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o find_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n 47._o but_o solomon_n build_v he_o a_o house_n 46._o who_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n desire_v to_o have_v build_v he_o a_o temple_n but_o god_n choose_v solomon_n to_o build_v it_o 48._o howbeit_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n 49._o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n what_o house_n will_v you_o build_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o what_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n 50._o have_v not_o my_o hand_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n 48_o 49_o 50._o temple_n be_v for_o god_n worship_n and_o not_o for_o god_n confinement_n or_o necessary_a abode_n heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o earth_n of_o his_o low_a blessing_n and_o all_o the_o world_n of_o his_o presence_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o your_o temple_n but_o may_v forsake_v it_o for_o your_o sin_n 51._o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o you_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o 51._o you_o be_v a_o unruly_a obstinate_a people_n who_o heart_n be_v unreformed_a and_o uncircumcised_a and_o your_o ear_n stop_v against_o the_o truth_n while_o you_o glory_n in_o your_o circumcision_n you_o have_v in_o all_o age_n resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o while_o you_o disow_v your_o forefather_n action_n you_o be_v like_o they_o and_o do_v the_o very_a same_o 52._o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o they_o have_v slay_v they_o which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a one_o of_o who_o you_o have_v be_v now_o the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n 53._o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o 52_o 53._o you_o boast_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o expect_a messiah_n but_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o those_o that_o prophesy_v of_o the_o messiah_n they_o murder_v and_o so_o have_v you_o do_v now_o by_o the_o messiah_n himself_o and_o out_o do_v all_o your_o ancestor_n in_o wickedness_n and_o the_o law_n which_o you_o boast_v of_o deliver_v by_o angel_n you_o have_v neither_o understand_v nor_o keep_v 54._o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n 54._o at_o these_o word_n their_o very_a heart_n be_v enrage_v against_o he_o etc._n etc._n reproof_n which_o convince_v and_o humble_v they_o who_o god_n convert_v enrage_v proud_a obdurate_a sinner_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o persecute_v the_o reprover_n
he_o do_v to_o thou_o by_o the_o way_n and_o have_v send_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o thy_o sight_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o gift_n necessary_a to_o the_o ministry_n 18._o and_o immediate_o there_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o have_v be_v scale_n and_o he_o receive_v sight_n forthwith_o and_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v 18._o he_o be_v miraculous_o strike_v blind_a and_o miraculous_o cure_v and_o then_o baptise_a 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v meat_n he_o be_v strengthen_v then_o be_v saul_n certain_a day_n with_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v at_o damascus_n 20._o and_o straightway_o he_o preach_v christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 19_o 20_o be_v strengthen_v with_o food_n he_o converse_v certain_a day_n with_o the_o christian_n at_o damascus_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o have_v presecute_v and_o forthwith_o preach_v christ_n in_o the_o syoagogue_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o all_o his_o gospel_n true_a and_o then_o go_v into_o arabia_n reture_v to_o damascus_n again_o before_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n 21._o but_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o destroy_v they_o which_o call_v on_o this_o name_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o come_v hither_o for_o that_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n 21._o the_o sudden_a change_n from_o be_v a_o destroy_a persecutor_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n make_v the_o people_n wonder_n 22._o but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n 22._o prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n infer_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v believe_v 23._o and_o after_o that_o many_o day_n be_v fulfil_v the_o jew_n take_v counsel_n to_o kill_v he_o 23._o if_o one_o of_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o persecutor_n or_o malignant_a wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o persuade_v his_o companion_n to_o turn_v they_o will_v but_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o also_o till_o god_n convert_v they_o 24._o but_o their_o lay_n await_v be_v know_v of_o saul_n and_o they_o watch_v the_o gate_n day_n and_o night_n to_o kill_v he_o a5_n then_o the_o disciple_n take_v he_o by_o night_n and_o let_v he_o down_o by_o the_o wall_n in_o a_o basket_n 24._o note_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o avoid_v the_o violence_n of_o bloody_a persecutor_n by_o secret_a flight_n 26._o and_o when_o saul_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o they_o be_v all_o afraid_a of_o he_o and_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n 26._o note_v 1._o conversion_n will_v show_v itself_o by_o join_v with_o the_o convert_v 2._o know_a persecutor_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o too_o hasty_o to_o be_v trust_v when_o they_o profess_v conversion_n 27._o but_o barnabas_n take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o declare_v unto_o they_o how_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v preach_v bold_o at_o damascus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 28._o and_o he_o be_v with_o they_o come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o at_o jerusalem_n 27_o 28._o this_o evidence_n be_v satisfactory_a and_o they_o receive_v he_o to_o their_o constant_a society_n of_o the_o church_n 29._o and_o he_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o dispute_v against_o the_o grecian_n but_o they_o go_v about_o to_o slay_v he_o 30._o which_o when_o the_o brethren_n know_v they_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o tarsus_n 29_o 30._o he_o preeach_v christ_n bold_o and_o confute_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n that_o use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o etc._n etc._n 31._o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edify_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v 31._o saul_n be_v convert_v who_o be_v a_o chief_a persecutor_n and_o he_o be_v remove_v who_o they_o afterward_o most_o malign_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v quiet_a a_o while_n from_o persecution_n and_o be_v edify_v in_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n and_o outward_a gift_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o they_o be_v multiply_v 32._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o peter_z pass_v throughout_o all_o quarter_n he_o come_v down_o also_o to_o the_o saint_n which_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n 32._o note_v he_o be_v no_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n by_o dedication_n to_o god_n and_o by_o profession_n 33._o and_o there_o he_o find_v a_o certain_a man_n name_v aeneas_n which_o have_v keep_v his_o bed_n eight_o year_n and_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 34._o and_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o aeneas_n jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a arise_v and_o make_v thy_o bed_n and_o he_o arise_v immediate_o 33._o note_v the_o length_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n make_v the_o miracle_n the_o more_o notable_a and_o convince_a 35._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o saron_n see_v he_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n 35._o the_o undeniable_a miracle_n cause_v a_o general_a conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o they_o 36._o now_o there_o be_v at_o joppa_n a_o certain_a disciple_n name_v tabytha_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v call_v dorcas_n this_o woman_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o alms-deed_n which_o she_o do_v 37._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o she_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v who_o when_o they_o have_v wash_v they_o lay_v she_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n 38._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o lydda_n be_v nigh_o to_o joppa_n and_o the_o disciple_n have_v hear_v that_o peter_n be_v there_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o two_o man_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o delay_v to_o come_v to_o they_o 36._o a_o laborious_a charitable_a woman_n be_v dead_a the_o christian_n have_v faith_n to_o believe_v that_o by_o peter_n ministry_n she_o may_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n etc._n etc._n 39_o then_o peter_n arise_v and_o go_v with_o they_o when_o he_o be_v come_v they_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o upper_a chamber_n and_o all_o the_o widow_n stand_v by_o he_o weep_v and_o show_v the_o coat_n and_o garment_n which_o dorcas_n make_v while_o she_o be_v with_o they_o 39_o note_v it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v poor-widow_n that_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o labour_n and_o charity_n to_o they_o and_o other_o 40._o but_o peter_n put_v they_o all_o forth_o and_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v and_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o body_n say_v tabytha_n arise_v and_o she_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o when_o she_o see_v peter_n she_o sit_v up_o 41._o and_o he_o give_v she_o his_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o saint_n and_o widow_n present_v her_o alive_a 40._o note_v this_o be_v not_o a_o miracle_n to_o be_v do_v without_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o it_o be_v like_o peter_n have_v assurance_n of_o raise_v she_o as_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n before_o he_o say_v arise_v 42._o and_o it_o be_v know_v throughout_o all_o joppa_n and_o many_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n 42._o thus_o miracle_n make_v christian_n and_o full_o seal_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n 43._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o tarry_v many_o day_n in_o joppa_n with_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n chap._n x._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n in_o caesarea_n call_v cornelius_n a_o centurion_n of_o the_o band_n call_v the_o italian_a band_n 1._o in_o caesarea_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o country_n about_o seventy_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n where_o be_v a_o roman_a garrison_n be_v one_o cornelius_n captain_n of_o a_o hundred_o in_o the_o italian_a regiment_n or_o legion_n a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n which_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o 2._o a_o proselyte_n that_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o househould_v liberal_a in_o give_v alm_n and_o constant_a in_o prayer_n 2._o n._n we_o must_v not_o think_v this_o man_n under_o mere_a common_a grace_n but_o in_o a_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n such_o as_o the_o faithful_a jew_n have_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n such_o be_v prepare_v above_o other_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n personal_o when_o he_o be_v come_v
mary_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o pray_v 12._o when_o he_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o he_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mark_n mother_n and_o there_o in_o the_o night_n be_v a_o godly_a conventicle_n of_o many_o christian_n meet_v to_o pray_v no_o doubt_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o his_o deliverance_n god_n send_v he_o to_o they_o as_o answer_v to_o their_o prayer_n 13._o and_o as_o peter_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n a_o damsel_n come_v to_o hearken_v name_v rhoda_n 14._o and_o when_o she_o know_v peter_n voice_n she_o open_v not_o the_o gate_n for_o gladness_n but_o run_v in_o and_o tell_v how_o peter_n stand_v before_o the_o gate_n 13._o this_o poor_a maid_n that_o show_v so_o much_o love_n to_o peter_n by_o her_o joy_n have_v her_o name_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n 15._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o thou_o be_v mad_a but_o she_o constant_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v even_o so_o then_o say_v they_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n 15._o note_v the_o word_n mad_a do_v but_o express_v that_o they_o think_v she_o gross_o mistake_v as_o mad_a folk_n use_v to_o be_v only_o speak_v it_o in_o such_o course_n phrase_n as_o man_n use_v to_o speak_v to_o servant_n 2._o whether_o by_o his_o angel_n they_o mean_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n represent_v he_o or_o only_o a_o humane_a messenger_n send_v by_o he_o be_v uncertain_a 16._o but_o peter_n continue_v knock_v and_o when_o they_o have_v open_v the_o door_n and_o see_v he_o they_o be_v astonish_v 17._o but_o he_o becken_v unto_o they_o with_o the_o hand_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n declare_v unto_o they_o how_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n and_o he_o say_v go_v show_v these_o thing_n unto_o james_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n and_o he_o depart_v and_o go_v into_o another_o place_n 16_o god_n have_v first_o send_v he_o to_o they_o that_o be_v pray_v for_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n he_o first_o tell_v they_o to_o god_n glory_n how_o he_o be_v deliver_v and_o then_o send_v the_o notice_n of_o it_o to_o james_n christ_n kinsman_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n for_o their_o encouragement_n our_o mercy_n be_v not_o give_v we_o only_o for_o ourselves_o 18._o now_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n there_o be_v no_o small_a stir_n among_o the_o soldier_n what_o be_v become_v of_o peter_n 19_o and_o when_o herod_n have_v seek_v for_o he_o and_o find_v he_o not_o he_o examine_v the_o keeper_n and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o he_o go_v down_o from_o judea_n to_o caesarea_n and_o there_o abode_n 18._o n._n whether_o it_o be_v death_n or_o imprisonment_n that_o the_o soldier_n be_v put_v to_o be_v doubtful_a in_o the_o greek_a text_n but_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o innocent_a may_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o tyrant_n cruelty_n and_o injustice_n 20._o and_o herod_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o they_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n but_o they_o come_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o he_o and_o have_v make_v blastus_n the_o king_n chamberlain_n their_o friend_n desire_a peace_n because_o their_o country_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o king_n country_n 21._o and_o upon_o a_o set_a day_n herod_n array_v in_o royal_a apparel_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n unto_o they_o 22._o and_o the_o people_n give_v a_o shout_n say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n 23._o and_o immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n and_o he_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 20_o 21._o note_v a_o lively_a instance_n of_o the_o case_n of_o worldly_a tyrant_n to_o day_n country_n be_v crouch_v to_o they_o and_o flatterer_n applaud_v they_o and_o the_o persecute_a fear_v they_o and_o to_o morrow_n they_o be_v the_o stink_a food_n of_o worm_n as_o god_n to_o day_n and_o as_o dung_n to_o morrow_n 24._o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multiply_v 25._o and_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v their_o ministry_n and_o take_v with_o they_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark._n 24._o note_n both_o the_o deliverance_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n further_v the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xiii_o now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o barnabas_n and_o simeon_n that_o be_v call_v niger_n and_o lucius_n of_o cyrene_n and_o manaen_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o with_o herod_n the_o tetarch_n and_o saul_n 1._o the_o church_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n have_v then_o in_o it_o many_o man_n of_o eminent_a gift_n for_o prophecy_n and_o teach_v 2._o as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o 2._o note_v to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n manifest_v this_o whether_o to_o many_o or_o to_o few_o be_v uncertain_a 3._o and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o send_v they_o away_o 4._o so_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v unto_o seleucia_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n 5._o and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o salamis_n they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o have_v also_o john_n to_o their_o minister_n 3._o note_v this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o authorise_v of_o they_o to_o be_v minister_n by_o office_n for_o they_o be_v call_v and_o preach_v before_o but_o it_o be_v their_o call_n or_o mission_n to_o this_o particular_a work_n to_o go_v abroad_o preach_v to_o many_o nation_n to_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o once_o but_o to_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o or_o that_o place_n charge_n or_o flock_n may_v be_v oft_o do_v and_o that_o by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 2._o they_o begin_v their_o preach_a usual_o in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n in_o all_o country_n where_o there_o be_v such_o where_o they_o come_v they_o be_v expectant_n of_o the_o messiah_n 6._o and_o when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o the_o isle_n unto_o paphos_n they_o find_v a_o certain_a sorcerer_n a_o false_a prophet_n a_o jew_n who_o name_n be_v barjesus_n 7._o which_o be_v with_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o country_n sergius_n paulus_n a_o prudent_a man_n who_o call_v for_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n and_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o note_v his_o prudence_n make_v he_o willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v and_o to_o hear_v man_n that_o say_v they_o be_v send_v by_o god_n 8._o but_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n for_o so_o be_v his_o name_n by_o interpretation_n withstand_v they_o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n 8._o elymas_n which_o signify_v a_o magician_n oppose_v they_o to_o hinder_v the_o deputy_n conversion_n 9_o then_o saul_n who_o also_o be_v call_v paul_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o 10._o and_o say_v o_o full_a of_o all_o subtle_o and_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n 11._o and_o now_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a not_o see_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o season_n and_o immediate_o there_o fall_v on_o he_o a_o mist_n and_o a_o darkness_n and_o he_o go_v about_o seek_v some_o to_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n 9_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v paul_n to_o pass_v this_o sentence_n when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o execute_v it_o it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n primary_o 12._o then_o the_o deputy_n when_o he_o see_v what_o be_v do_v believe_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n 12._o whether_o the_o deputy_n be_v baptise_a be_v uncertain_a but_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n we_o may_v say_v to_o his_o honour_n that_o sergius_n paulus_n be_v the_o first_o christian_a magistrate_n unless_o you_o will_v call_v the_o jewish_a convert_v priest_n magistrate_n constantine_n be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o use_v magistracy_n for_o christianity_n save_v oblique_o 2._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o elymas_n be_v for_o the_o deputy_n conversion_n what_o he_o do_v himself_o be_v unknown_a 13._o now_o when_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n loose_v from_o paphos_n they_o come_v to_o perga_n in_o pamphylia_n and_o john_n depart_v
the_o number_n of_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o jew_n twelve_o tribe_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v but_o when_o christ_n will_v gather_v the_o gentile_a church_n he_o increase_v the_o number_n and_o paul_n be_v commission_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o he_o and_o barnabas_n by_o a_o special_a mission_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o significant_a ceremony_n of_o rent_v the_o clothes_n be_v use_v by_o these_o two_o apostle_n 3._o all_o good_a man_n hate_v idolatry_n and_o will_v not_o be_v idolise_v themselves_o 4._o the_o devil_n will_v honour_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n overmuch_o when_o it_o be_v to_o contradict_v their_o doctrine_n 16._o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n 17._o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n 16._o he_o have_v long_o connive_v by_o patient_a permission_n at_o the_o manifold_a idolatry_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o world_n not_o punish_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v yet_o his_o common_a mercy_n to_o man_n body_n do_v both_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o merciful_a ruler_n and_o benefactor_n to_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o use_v not_o sinful_a man_n as_o the_o deserve_v but_o in_o mercy_n oblige_v all_o to_o gratitude_n and_o repentance_n 18._o and_o with_o these_o say_n scarce_o restrain_v they_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o 18._o note_v so_o forward_o be_v man_n to_o forbid_a worship_n who_o be_v backward_o to_o spiritual_a and_o true_a 19_o and_o there_o come_v thither_o certain_a jew_n from_o antioch_n and_o iconium_n who_o persuade_v the_o people_n and_o have_v stone_v paul_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o city_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v dead_a 19_o note_v this_o be_v the_o levity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o one_o day_n will_v sacrifice_v as_o to_o god_n to_o those_o who_o after_o they_o will_v kill_v as_o male_a factor_n so_o little_a trust_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o they_o and_o though_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o most_o of_o the_o same_o person_n be_v the_o persecutor_n its_o like_a that_o many_o be_v 20._o howbeit_o as_o the_o disciple_n stand_v round_o about_o he_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o depart_v with_o barnabas_n to_o derbe_n 20._o note_v it_o be_v like_o his_o recovery_n be_v a_o miracle_n else_o ston_a will_v have_v disable_v he_o to_o travel_v 21._o and_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o that_o city_n and_o have_v teach_v many_o they_o return_v again_o to_o lystra_n and_o to_o iconium_n and_o antioch_n 21._o note_v persecution_n make_v they_o not_o forsake_v the_o plantation_n which_o they_o have_v new_o make_v 22._o confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 22._o confirm_v they_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o persecution_n which_o must_v be_v suffer_v by_o those_o that_o will_v be_v save_v 23._o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o eldets_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o they_o believe_v 23._o they_o settle_v the_o christian_n that_o be_v convert_v in_o these_o several_a city_n in_o church_n order_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n because_o of_o the_o great_a importance_n of_o the_o work_n note_n 1._o it_o be_v make_v a_o controversy_n whether_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v by_o suffrage_n or_o by_o lay_v on_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v of_o small_a importance_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n force_v no_o elder_n on_o the_o people_n but_o ordain_v they_o by_o the_o people_n choice_n or_o consent_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o ordination_n be_v the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o elder_n whether_o diocesane_a bishop_n or_o mere_a presbyter_n or_o lay_v elder_n or_o deacon_n also_o the_o scripture_n call_v all_o church-guides_a and_o teacher_n elder_n and_o here_o make_v no_o distinction_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o each_o church_n here_o be_v but_o one_o small_a assembly_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v call_v the_o pastor_n of_o one_o assembly_n a_o diocesane_n it_o be_v a_o nominal_a strife_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v power_n to_o govern_v a_o diocese_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o church_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v 1._o they_o must_v prove_v that_o power_n give_v 2._o then_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n till_o they_o be_v indeed_o church_n 3._o and_o its_o probable_a that_o about_o those_o near_a city_n that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o life_n time_n though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o by_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n be_v mean_v more_o than_o one_o in_o each_o city_n yet_o by_o the_o phrase_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a special_o consider_v what_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o many_o at_o corinth_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n 24._o and_o after_o they_o have_v pass_v throughout_o pisidia_n they_o come_v to_o pamphylia_n 25._o and_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n in_o perga_n they_o go_v down_o unto_o attalia_n 26._o and_o thence_o sail_v to_o antioch_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n which_o they_o fulfil_v 24._o they_o return_v to_o antioch_n in_o syria_n not_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n to_o give_v the_o church_n a_o account_n of_o their_o success_n 27._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o have_v gather_v the_o church_n together_o they_o rehearse_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o gentile_n 28._o and_o there_o they_o abide_v long_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n 27._o note_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o congregation_n and_o not_o a_o diocese_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o congregation_n that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n which_o they_o congregat_v 2._o they_o bring_v they_o the_o glad_a tiding_n that_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n that_o they_o preach_v at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n chap._n xv._n and_o certain_a man_n which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n teach_v the_o brethren_n and_o say_v except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v 1._o some_o christian_a jew_n think_v and_o teach_v that_o circumcision_n and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_a christian_n note_v 1._o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v quick_o corrupt_v be_v err_v teacher_n 2._o the_o threaten_n of_o damnation_n and_o make_v error_n seem_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v use_v to_o affright_v timorous_a christian_n into_o false_a way_n 2._o when_o therefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v no_o small_a dissension_n and_o disputation_n with_o they_o they_o determine_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n 2._o note_v to_o be_v dissenter_n and_o disputant_n against_o error_n and_o tyrannical_a imposition_n upon_o conscience_n be_v no_o fault_n but_o a_o great_a duty_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o groundless_a fiction_n of_o some_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n and_o antioch_n as_o if_o metropolitan_a church_n power_n have_v be_v then_o settle_v when_o long_o after_o when_o it_o be_v devise_v indeed_o antioch_n be_v above_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v as_o vain_a a_o fiction_n that_o this_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o a_o general_a council_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v a_o general_a council_n when_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n be_v there_o or_o call_v thither_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o it_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o apostle_n take_v in_o the_o elder_n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o certain_a notice_n of_o christ_n mind_n have_v converse_v with_o he_o and_o be_v entrust_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n whatever_o he_o command_v they_o and_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o be_v jew_n themselves_o be_v such_o as_o the_o judaize_v christian_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v or_o reject_v 3._o and_o be_v
bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n they_o pass_v through_o phenice_n and_o samaria_n declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n 3._o note_v by_o the_o church_n that_o bring_v they_o on_o be_v neither_o mean_v a_o diocese_n of_o church_n nor_o the_o mere_a clergy_n but_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o antioch_n 2._o the_o gentile_n conversation_n be_v joyful_a news_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o they_o declare_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o 5._o but_o there_o rise_v up_o certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o believe_v say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o circumcise_v they_o and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n 4._o they_o first_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o success_n on_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o christian_n pharisees_n note_v the_o error_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o fair_a religious_a pretence_n for_o moses_n law_n be_v god_n own_o law_n and_o deliver_v by_o angel_n and_o confirm_v be_v miracle_n and_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v it_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o have_v not_o apostolic_a testimony_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o miracle_n prove_v the_o abrogation_n it_o will_v more_o hard_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o good_a man_n than_o the_o substitute_n canon_n of_o bishop_n that_o have_v no_o such_o pretence_n but_o the_o gentile_n be_v never_o under_o moses_n law_n as_o such_o 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o for_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n 6._o note_v god_n inspiration_n make_v not_o consultation_n needless_a to_o themselves_o or_o to_o convince_v gainsayer_n 7._o and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v peter_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o man_n and_o brethren_n you_o know_v how_o that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o god_n make_v choice_n among_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v 8._o and_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n bear_v they_o witness_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o 9_o and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n 7._o those_o of_o the_o pharisee_n way_n that_o come_v with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v hear_v dispute_v for_o their_o cause_n and_o then_o peter_n say_v etc._n etc._n 10._o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 10._o god_n never_o put_v this_o yoke_n on_o the_o gentile_n and_o we_o jew_n have_v find_v it_o a_o heavy_a burden_n 11._o but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o 11._o and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o we_o jew_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v but_o in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o gentile_n with_o we_o even_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 12._o then_o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n and_o give_v audience_n to_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n declare_v what_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o they_o 12._o the_o miracle_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v god_n approve_v testimony_n in_o the_o case_n 13._o and_o after_o they_o have_v hold_v their_o peace_n james_n answer_v say_v 13._o note_v they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o proud_a magisterial_a talker_n so_o full_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o restrain_v their_o list_n of_o speak_v till_o another_o have_v do_v but_o stop_v and_o silence_v he_o by_o rude_a uncivil_a interruption_n on_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v too_o long_o 13_o 14._o man_n and_o brethren_n harken_v unto_o i_o 14._o simon_n have_v declare_v how_o god_n at_o the_o first_o do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o take_v out_o of_o they_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n 15._o and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 16._o after_o this_o i_o will_v return_v and_o will_v build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o i_o will_v build_v again_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v set_v it_o up_o 17._o that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v say_v the_o lord_n who_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n 13_o 14._o note_v some_o think_v james_n mean_v the_o prophecy_n of_o simeon_n luke_n 2.32_o a_o light_a to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n but_o its_o like_a though_o not_o certain_a that_o its_o peter_n here_o that_o he_o mean_v 18._o know_a unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o god_n that_o have_v prophesy_v of_o this_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n decree_v and_o foreknow_v it_o they_o be_v his_o work_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o all_o 19_o wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o which_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v return_v to_o god_n 20._o but_o that_o we_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o pollution_n of_o idol_n and_o from_o fornication_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n 19_o note_v it_o be_v not_o agree_v by_o expositor_n what_o these_o word_n mean_v whether_o it_o be_v only_a thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v here_o determine_v as_o beza_n and_o some_o other_o think_v and_o that_o only_o to_o avoid_v offence_n for_o a_o time_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o noah_n impose_v on_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n as_o such_o as_o doctor_n hammond_n think_v they_o that_o go_v the_o first_o way_n think_v that_o by_o fornication_n here_o be_v mean_v idolatry_n that_o be_v the_o countenance_v of_o it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a but_o most_o think_v that_o by_o fornication_n be_v mean_v some_o controvert_v sort_n of_o it_o as_o marry_v within_o some_o prohibit_v degree_n or_o use_v concubine_n or_o second_o wife_n which_o the_o jew_n scruple_v not_o and_o other_o think_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o fornication_n and_o some_o heretic_n plead_v for_o it_o make_v it_o though_o not_o indifferent_a join_v with_o the_o rest_n those_o that_o go_v the_o second_o way_n say_v that_o to_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n the_o seven_o precept_n of_o noah_n be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o when_o they_o turn_v christian_n not_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o by_o blood_n they_o think_v be_v mean_v bloodshed_n or_o murder_n so_o the_o two_o first_o precept_n say_v dr._n hammond_n be_v for_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n 2._o and_o not_o idol_n both_o these_o be_v include_v in_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n 3_o abstain_v from_o blood_n be_v the_o five_o of_o those_o precept_n against_o murder_n 4._o from_o thing_n strangle_v be_v the_o seven_o 5._o from_o fornication_n be_v the_o four_o 6._o and_o many_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n add_v hear_v thou_o shall_v not_o do_v to_o another_o what_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o thou_o and_o that_o contain_v that_o against_o theft_n and_o injustice_n etc._n etc._n which_o ever_o of_o these_o be_v right_a it_o make_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o our_o obligation_n by_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n can_v be_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o such_o beastly_a devour_a either_o of_o the_o blood_n itself_o or_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o strangle_a creature_n which_o signify_v a_o bloody_a mind_n and_o may_v harden_v man_n in_o cruelty_n and_o easily_o dispose_v they_o to_o shed_v man_n blood_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o that_o be_v ceremonious_a in_o it_o it_o be_v temporary_a to_o avoid_v the_o jew_n offence_n but_o if_o any_o think_v any_o more_o to_o be_v unlawful_a its_o lawful_a to_o forbear_v it_o 21._o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n 21._o as_o for_o the_o jew_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o we_o leave_v they_o to_o it_o till_o god_n shall_v dissolve_v their_o state_n and_o policy_n it_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n 22._o then_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v choose_v
have_v call_v we_o for_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o 10._o note_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o follow_v god_n call_v though_o all_o have_v not_o vision_n all_o have_v some_o notification_n of_o god_n will_v by_o man_n necessity_n opportunity_n invitation_n etc._n etc._n 11._o therefore_o lose_v from_o troas_n we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n to_o samothracia_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o neapolis_n 12._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o philippi_n which_o be_v the_o chief_n city_n of_o that_o part_n of_o macedonia_n and_o a_o colony_n and_o we_o be_v in_o that_o city_n abide_v certain_a day_n 11._o note_v the_o apostle_n do_v choose_v populous_a city_n to_o preach_v in_o because_o there_o be_v most_o matter_n to_o work_v on_o it_o be_v best_a fish_v in_o the_o sea_n beside_o that_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n be_v most_o in_o such_o place_n 13._o and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o a_o riverside_n where_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v and_o we_o sit_v down_o and_o speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n which_o resort_v thither_o 13._o note_v whether_o here_o be_v a_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n or_o only_o the_o open_a field_n be_v uncertain_a and_o whether_o the_o assembly_n be_v proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o jew_n with_o such_o or_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o gentile_n be_v not_o certain_a but_o the_o first_o be_v likely_a because_o they_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n 14._o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n which_o worship_v god_n hear_v we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n 14._o 1._o note_v it_o be_v like_a she_o be_v a_o proselyte_n 2._o they_o that_o worship_n god_n be_v best_a prepare_v for_o further_a grace_n 3._o god_n open_v the_o heart_n make_v the_o word_n effectual_a 4._o diligent_a regardful_a attention_n to_o the_o word_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o conversion_n or_o a_o great_a preparation_n 15._o and_o when_o she_o be_v baptize_v and_o her_o household_n she_o beseech_v we_o say_v if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o and_o she_o constrain_v we_o 15._o note_v 1_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o apostle_n to_o baptise_v household_n not_o that_o they_o can_v be_v sure_o they_o be_v all_o true_a believer_n or_o that_o the_o ruler_n can_v make_v they_o such_o but_o it_o be_v the_o ruler_n duty_n to_o devote_v all_o in_o their_o power_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o a_o true_a consent_n and_o to_o rid_v their_o house_n of_o all_o unnecessary_a person_n that_o refuse_v and_o god_n use_v to_o bless_v their_o endeavour_n and_o their_o interest_n and_o power_n may_v do_v much_o 2._o convert_v person_n have_v so_o much_o love_n to_o christ_n minister_n who_o convert_v they_o that_o they_o great_o desire_v their_o company_n and_o further_a help_n 16._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n a_o certain_a damsel_n possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n meet_v we_o which_o bring_v her_o master_n much_o gain_n by_o sooth_n say_v 16._o one_o possess_v with_o a_o delude_a foretell_v devil_n who_o thereby_o bring_v he_o gain_v for_o divination_n 17._o the_o same_o follow_v paul_n and_o we_o and_o cry_v say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 17._o note_v god_n constrain_v the_o devil_n to_o confess_v christ_n against_o his_o will_n 18._o and_o this_o do_v she_o many_o day_n but_o paul_n be_v grieve_v turn_v and_o say_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n 18._o note_v 1._o satan_n must_v be_v dispossess_v of_o body_n soul_n or_o nation_n whenever_o christ_n command_v it_o 19_o and_o when_o her_o master_n see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v they_o catch_v paul_n and_o silas_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o marketplace_n unto_o the_o ruler_n 19_o note_v it_o be_v like_o her_o master_n be_v more_o than_o one_o be_v some_o heathen_a priest_n however_o we_o see_v the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o persecution_n and_o all_o evil_a 20._o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n say_v these_o man_n be_v jew_n do_v exceed_o trouble_v our_o city_n 21._o and_o teach_v custom_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v neither_o to_o observe_v be_v roman_n 20_o 21._o they_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o roman_a officer_n under_o who_o government_n they_o be_v and_o accuse_v they_o as_o be_v jew_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n and_o by_o their_o unlawful_a doctrine_n cause_v sedition_n and_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n note_v covetous_a malignant_n use_v the_o accusation_n of_o sedition_n to_o hide_v their_o malice_n 22._o and_o the_o multitude_n rise_v up_o together_o against_o they_o and_o the_o magistrate_n rend_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o command_v to_o beat_v they_o 23._o and_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v many_o stripe_n upon_o they_o they_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n charge_v the_o jailer_n to_o keep_v they_o safe_o 24._o who_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o charge_n thrust_v they_o into_o the_o inner_a prison_n and_o make_v their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n 22_o etc._n etc._n note_v ruler_n and_o rabble_n nnd_v most_o be_v for_o the_o devil_n against_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o innocent_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v imprison_v and_o use_v as_o rogue_n mere_o for_o seek_v man_n welfare_n 25._o and_o at_o midnight_n paul_n and_o silas_n pray_v and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o prisoner_n hear_v they_o 25._o note_v persecution_n do_v not_o disoblige_v we_o from_o joyful_a praise_n to_o god_n nor_o destroy_v believer_n comfort_n 26._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shake_v and_o immediate_o all_o the_o door_n be_v open_v and_o every_o one_o band_n be_v loose_v 26._o note_v luke_n that_o write_v this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o company_n in_o the_o city_n when_o this_o be_v do_v god_n power_n be_v invincible_a 27._o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o see_v the_o prison-door_n open_a he_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n and_o will_v have_v kill_v himself_o suppose_v that_o the_o prisoner_n have_v be_v flee_v 28._o but_o paul_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v do_v thyself_o no_o harm_n for_o we_o be_v all_o here_o 27._o he_o will_v have_v kill_v himself_o to_o prevent_v punishment_n in_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o passion_n 29._o then_o he_o call_v for_o a_o light_n and_o spring_v in_o and_o come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o paul_n and_o silas_n 30._o and_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v 29._o note_v when_o god_n dreadful_a judgement_n and_o his_o grace_n join_v together_o no_o heart_n can_v resist_v they_o 31._o and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n 31._o note_v 1._o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v whatever_o they_o require_v know_v by_o this_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o god_n 2._o believe_v in_o christ_n include_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n 3._o his_o house_n will_v not_o be_v save_v for_o his_o faith_n without_o any_o of_o their_o own_o but_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o endeavour_n to_o convert_v they_o 32._o and_o they_o speak_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n 32._o they_o instruct_v he_o and_o his_o household_n that_o they_o may_v indeed_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v 33._o and_o he_o take_v they_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o wash_v their_o stripe_n and_o be_v baptize_v he_o and_o all_o his_o straightway_o 33._o he_o present_o show_v his_o repentance_n and_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o have_v scourge_v they_o wash_v their_o sore_n to_o heal_v they_o and_o he_o and_o all_o his_o household_n be_v present_o baptise_a as_o have_v profess_v their_o resolve_a faith_n in_o christ_n note_v the_o apostle_n delay_v not_o baptism_n when_o serious_a profession_n give_v they_o right_o but_o in_o doubtful_a case_n of_o ignorant_a or_o unresolved_a man_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v long_o delay_v 34._o and_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o his_o house_n he_o set_v meat_n before_o they_o and_o rejoice_v believe_v in_o god_n with_o all_o his_o
bring_v he_o unto_o areopagus_n say_v may_v we_o know_v what_o this_o new_a doctrine_n whereof_o thou_o speak_v be_v 20._o for_o thou_o bring_v certain_a strange_a thing_n to_o our_o ear_n we_o will_v know_v therefore_o what_o these_o thing_n mean_v 19_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n before_o any_o new_a god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v what_o god_n it_o be_v that_o he_o preach_v 21._o for_o all_o the_o athenian_n and_o stranger_n which_o be_v there_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o nothing_o else_o but_o either_o to_o tell_v or_o to_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n 21._o the_o very_a learning_n and_o daily_a business_n of_o the_o athenian_a philosopher_n student_n and_o sojourner_n be_v but_o to_o know_v news_n and_o tell_v it_o whether_o speculative_a or_o historical_a and_o what_o else_o be_v all_o learning_n that_o serve_v not_o to_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n 22._o then_o paul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o mars-hill_n and_o say_v you_o man_n of_o athens_n i_o perceive_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v too_o superstitious_a 22._o you_o be_v on_o pretence_n of_o be_v very_o religious_a addict_v to_o worship_n multitude_n of_o go_n 23._o for_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o and_o behold_v your_o devotion_n i_o find_v a_o altar_n with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o unkown_n god._n who_o therefore_o yeâ_n ignorant_o worship_n he_o declare_v i_o unto_o you_o 23._o whatever_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o inscription_n you_o confess_v you_o worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n i_o will_v therefore_o make_v know_v to_o you_o that_o only_a god_n who_o you_o must_v worship_v 24._o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n 25._o neither_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n see_v he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n 24_o 25._o bring_v not_o down_o that_o god_n that_o make_v and_o ow_v all_o the_o world_n imaginarily_o to_o your_o temple_n and_o image_n or_o think_v that_o he_o need_v or_o you_o can_v give_v he_o any_o thing_n who_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 26._o and_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n for_o to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v determine_v the_o time_n before_o appoint_v and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n 26._o and_o have_v make_v all_o man_n of_o one_o human_a nature_n propagate_v from_o one_o root_n and_o order_v they_o into_o their_o several_a country_n and_o bound_v habitation_n determine_v by_o he_o 27._o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o 27._o make_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o seek_v to_o know_v he_o as_o their_o maker_n by_o his_o work_n and_o as_o their_o benefactor_n by_o his_o mercy_n which_o palpable_o declare_v he_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v love_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o their_o god_n 27.28_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o certain_a also_o of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v say_v for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o offspring_n 27_o 28._o he_o be_v as_o near_o we_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o our_o body_n be_v indeed_o more_o than_o a_o soul_n to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v in_o he_o that_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o your_o poet_n aratus_n faith_n for_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o no_o parent_n so_o much_o cause_v we_o as_o god_n do_v nor_o do_v the_o soul_n so_o much_o to_o our_o life_n motion_n and_o be_v as_o god_n do_v 29._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o man_n device_n 29._o our_o soul_n be_v the_o best_a image_n of_o god_n our_o maker_n we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o debase_v he_o as_o to_o make_v image_n of_o he_o of_o gold_n silver_n or_o stone_n as_o if_o he_o be_v like_o such_o shape_n 30._o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v 30._o and_o as_o man_n seem_v by_o forbearance_n a_o while_n to_o connive_v at_o fault_n so_o god_n have_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n either_o punish_v the_o world_n as_o such_o deserve_v nor_o send_v they_o from_o heaven_n that_o notice_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o that_o call_v to_o repent_v and_o amend_v as_o now_o he_o do_v but_o leave_v they_o most_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o work_n and_o providence_n but_o now_o in_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o mercy_n to_o sinner_n he_o have_v send_v a_o special_a messenger_n to_o the_o world_n to_o call_v all_o to_o repentance_n and_o offer_v they_o pardon_v thereupon_o 31._o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 31._o for_o he_o have_v certain_o determine_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o which_o though_o it_o seem_v incredible_a to_o most_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o advance_v to_o be_v king_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o god_n have_v give_v certain_a proof_n of_o by_o evidence_n sufficient_a to_o evince_v it_o to_o true_a reason_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o take_v he_o up_o to_o heaven_n 32._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a some_o mock_v and_o other_o say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o again_o of_o this_o matter_n 33._o so_o paul_n depart_v from_o among_o they_o 12_o 13._o note_v the_o resurrection_n seem_v so_o incredible_a that_o some_o epicurean_o its_o like_a scoff_v at_o it_o note_v paul_n do_v wise_o in_o preach_v the_o true_a god_n to_o they_o first_o and_o reprove_v their_o idolatry_n and_o only_o conclude_v with_o the_o notice_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n more_o contemn_v his_o doctrine_n than_o the_o learned_a athenian_n self-conceit_n and_o the_o prepossession_n of_o their_o vain_a though_o extol_v learn_v most_o powerful_o keep_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o do_v not_o please_v god_n there_o to_o work_v miracle_n to_o convince_v they_o 34._o howbeit_o certain_a man_n cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o believe_v among_o the_o which_o be_v dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o a_o woman_n name_v damaris_n and_o other_o with_o they_o 34._o this_o famous_a university_n yield_v few_o convert_v but_o those_o few_o be_v precious_a to_o god_n chap._n xviii_o after_o these_o thing_n paul_n depart_v from_o athens_n and_o come_v to_o corinth_n 2._o and_o find_v a_o certain_a jew_n name_v aquila_n bear_v in_o pontus_n late_o come_v from_o italy_n with_o his_o wife_n priscilla_n because_o that_o claudius_n have_v command_v all_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n and_o come_v unto_o they_o 2._o that_o claudius_n banish_v all_o jew_n from_o rome_n be_v certain_a but_o the_o cause_n be_v uncertain_a suetonius_n say_v it_o be_v their_o tumult_n by_o the_o impulse_n or_o imitation_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o read_v it_o of_o one_o crestus_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o the_o jew_n rage_n at_o rome_n against_o the_o gospel_n make_v they_o tumultuous_a against_o christian_n and_o thereupon_o both_o sort_n be_v banish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n and_o so_o there_o can_v then_o be_v no_o church_n leave_v and_o tolerate_v at_o rome_n but_o gentile_n only_o for_o it_o be_v doubtless_o that_o the_o christian_a jew_n be_v banish_v 3._o and_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o craft_n he_o abide_v with_o they_o and_o wrought_v for_o by_o their_o occupation_n they_o be_v tent-maker_n 3._o note_v man_n separate_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v labour_v for_o their_o live_n if_o needful_a 4._o and_o he_o reason_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n and_o persuade_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n 4._o note_v still_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n be_v his_o preach_a place_n to_o gather_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o church_n 5._o and_o when_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n be_v come_v from_o macedonia_n paul_n be_v
law_n and_o free_o give_v by_o grace_n and_o full_o now_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o sufficient_a righteousness_n to_o justify_v they_o have_v by_o their_o error_n reject_v god_n free_a gift_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 4._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 4._o for_o they_o shall_v have_v understand_v that_o the_o sense_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o lead_v they_o for_o righteousness_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v its_o end_n and_o prefigure_v in_o its_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o type_n 5._o for_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o 5._o for_o though_o the_o law_n do_v point_n man_n to_o a_o better_a righteousness_n yet_o in_o itself_o as_o a_o law_n it_o ow_v nothing_o as_o a_o righteousness_n sufficient_a to_o justification_n but_o that_o which_o moses_n thus_o describe_v leu._n 18.5_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o break_v not_o this_o law_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o 7._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a 8._o but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o i_o may_v describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n deut._n 30._o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o how_o can_v we_o know_v god_n will_v that_o never_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o who_o shall_v bring_v we_o thence_o a_o certain_a messenger_n of_o it_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a or_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o like_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o who_o shall_v fetch_v it_o to_o our_o knowledge_n but_o as_o it_o say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o god_n have_v not_o conceal_v it_o but_o send_v it_o from_o heaven_n christ_n be_v come_v down_o to_o make_v know_v god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o gospel_n both_o to_o our_o eye_n mouth_n and_o ear_n and_o write_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o moses_n there_o seem_v to_o intend_v such_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n by_o free_a grace_n to_o the_o repent_v israelites_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o preach_a full_a reveal_v to_o you_o 9_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 9_o that_o if_o thou_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n notwithstanding_o persecution_n and_o own_v he_o as_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v true_o and_o hearty_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o thereby_o witness_v that_o he_o own_v he_o and_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o justify_v for_o to_o justify_v a_o man_n be_v partly_o to_o justify_v his_o right_n to_o salvation_n 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righreousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n 10._o for_o these_o two_o make_v up_o the_o gospel_n term_n of_o life_n to_o give_v up_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o christ_n if_o thou_o believe_v sincere_o in_o he_o with_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v be_v accept_v for_o his_o merit_n by_o god_n as_o righteous_a and_o if_o thou_o constant_o confess_v and_o own_v he_o whatever_o thou_o suffer_v by_o it_o from_o man_n by_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o obedience_n and_o patience_n thou_o shall_v possess_v the_o salvation_n to_o which_o thy_o justification_n initial_o give_v thou_o right_o 11._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 11._o for_o isa_n 8.16_o god_n have_v prmise_v we_o in_o his_o word_n that_o whoever_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o trust_v he_o on_o his_o promise_n and_o practical_o place_v his_o hope_n according_o shall_v never_o be_v disappoint_v and_o ashamed_a of_o that_o hope_n 12._o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o 12._o for_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o save_v not_o man_n or_o reject_v man_n because_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v equal_o pardon_v and_o justify_v jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o no_o other_o he_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o and_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v on_o he_o in_o faith_n for_o when_o he_o proclaim_v his_o name_n to_o moses_n exod._n 34._o as_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o very_a nature_n and_o decree_n by_o which_o he_o will_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n 13._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 13._o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v joel_n 2.32_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v he_o save_v that_o be_v of_o what_o nation_n soever_o he_o be_v if_o he_o true_o seek_v god_n he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o he_o and_o if_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n he_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o 14._o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n 14._o and_o this_o show_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o how_o shall_v man_n seek_v and_o worship_n and_o call_v on_o that_o god_n and_o saviour_n in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v if_o no_o one_o tell_v they_o or_o preach_v to_o they_o even_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n that_o reveal_v god_n dark_o must_v be_v tell_v man_n by_o instructor_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o understand_v they_o much_o more_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 15._o and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n 15._o and_o how_o shall_v man_n preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n by_o his_o qualification_n and_o commission_n for_o who_o can_v be_v such_o a_o light_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o teach_v and_o gift_v by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o who_o can_v in_o god_n name_n proclaim_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o his_o messenger_n who_o be_v not_o authorize_v by_o he_o so_o to_o do_v we_o love_v glad_a tiding_n and_o welcome_a the_o messenger_n of_o they_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n who_o bring_v the_o most_o joiful_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 52.7_o 16._o but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o esaias_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n 16._o but_o you_o may_v say_v why_o then_o do_v not_o this_o preach_a convert_n more_o of_o the_o jew_n this_o excellence_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o all_o that_o have_v it_o will_v be_v convert_v by_o it_o for_o of_o the_o jew_n isaiah_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n few_o do_v hearken_v to_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 53.1_o 17._o so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o must_v hear_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o god_n word_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o or_o make_v
know_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o 18._o but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o very_o for_o their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o but_o be_v not_o the_o world_n excusable_a then_o in_o their_o sin_n for_o want_v of_o preach_v i_o answer_v as_o god_n tell_v we_o psal_n 19_o that_o the_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n do_v preach_v he_o even_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o will_v leave_v it_o without_o all_o just_a excuse_n see_v rom._n 1.20_o 21._o so_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o many_o nation_n have_v already_o hear_v his_o gospel_n 19_o but_o i_o say_v do_v not_o israel_n know_v first_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v provoke_v you_o to_o jealousy_n by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o people_n and_o by_o a_o foolish_a nation_n will_v i_o anger_v you_o 19_o but_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n have_v notice_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o reject_v by_o they_o the_o very_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n receive_v that_o christ_n who_o they_o reject_v which_o be_v matter_n of_o envy_n to_o they_o shall_v leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n as_o moses_n say_v deut._n 32.21_o i_o will_v provoke_v you_o to_o jealousy_n by_o etc._n etc._n 20._o but_o esaias_n be_v very_o bold_a and_o say_v i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o 21._o but_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o day_n long_o i_o have_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n 20_o 21._o but_o isaiah_n bold_o and_o plain_o foretell_v god_n call_v the_o gentile_n by_o free_a grace_n and_o seek_v they_o that_o first_o seek_v not_o he_o and_o his_o reject_v the_o jew_n as_o a_o people_n that_o after_o his_o long_a suffering_n do_v continue_v obstinate_o to_o reject_v his_o word_n and_o grace_n say_v i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o day_n long_o have_v i_o streched_a forth_o etc._n etc._n annotation_n 1._o the_o 12_o 13_o 14_o and_o 15_o verse_n be_v controvert_v by_o expositor_n as_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o they_o assert_v or_o deny_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o that_o hear_v not_o of_o christ_n because_o on_o one_o side_n it_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ever_o do_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o 19_o the_o psalm_n be_v cite_v which_o tell_v we_o how_o god_n work_n do_v preach_v he_o to_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n first_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n with_o the_o doubt_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n that_o hear_v not_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o former_a i_o have_v say_v what_o i_o think_v needful_a in_o the_o paraphrase_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o think_v this_o much_o follow_v may_v satisfy_v the_o sober_a 1._o we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o law_n of_o god_n such_o man_n be_v under_o and_o then_o how_o far_o it_o justify_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o world_n once_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n which_o make_v innocency_n the_o only_a condition_n of_o life_n now_o it_o be_v lose_v to_o all_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v neither_o lawless_a or_o shut_v up_o as_o devil_n in_o despair_n but_o that_o they_o have_v duty_n and_o mean_n of_o repentance_n recovery_n mercy_n and_o salvation_n impose_v on_o they_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v for_o these_o end_n in_o hope_n and_o they_o have_v much_o forfeit_v mercy_n give_v to_o they_o all_o which_o prove_v that_o god_n use_v they_o not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n make_v to_o all_o mankind_n in_o fall_v adam_n and_o noah_n a_o law_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o when_o he_o proclaim_v his_o name_n to_o moses_n exod._n 34._o the_o lord_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a forgive_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o nature_n and_o his_o way_n of_o govern_v of_o mankind_n which_o he_o proclaim_v and_o so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o a_o law_n which_o offer_v pardon_n and_o life_n on_o other_o term_n than_o sinless_a innocency_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o superadded_a covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a to_o part_n of_o the_o world_n only_o repeal_v not_o any_o of_o the_o merciful_a law_n or_o term_n before_o give_v to_o all_o the_o world_n christ_n add_v more_o mercy_n but_o take_v away_o none_o much_o less_o so_o much_o from_o most_o of_o the_o world_n he_o come_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v 3._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v under_o and_o oblige_v by_o and_o no_o other_o 4._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o though_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n believe_v not_o till_o christ_n be_v rise_v that_o he_o must_v die_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v and_o intercede_v in_o heaven_n send_v down_o the_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o gentile_n gather_v a_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o all_o our_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v necessary_a before_o christ_n come_v but_o the_o belief_n of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v then_o reveal_v but_o 2._o what_o other_o do_v that_o hear_v not_o of_o christ_n in_o fact_n who_o repent_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v god_n be_v only_o fit_a to_o judge_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o but_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o case_n of_o melchizedeck_v job_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o many_o other_o prove_v that_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o abraham_n think_v that_o even_a sodom_n have_v fifty_o righteous_a person_n when_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o will_v well_o read_v psal_n 19_o prov._n 1_o act_n 14._o and_o 17._o rom._n 1_o and_o 2._o may_v yet_o receive_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o god_n ii_o about_o minister_n mission_n verse_n 15._o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o we_o may_v hear_v any_o till_o we_o know_v that_o god_n send_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o device_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o puzzle_v the_o ignorant_a by_o object_v against_o the_o mission_n and_o ordination_n of_o protestant_a minister_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o hear_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n claim_v to_o themselves_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o divine_a commission_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o only_a church_n that_o have_v uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o canonical_a ordination_n but_o as_o the_o interruption_n of_o they_o be_v easy_o prove_v so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v it_o a_o antecedent_n necessary_a thing_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v first_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o history_n as_o to_o know_v what_o continuance_n or_o interruption_n there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o country_n of_o canonical_a ordination_n in_o short_a 1._o a_o layman_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v that_o bring_v the_o gospel_n 2._o he_o that_o want_v some_o circumstance_n of_o order_n necessary_a ordinary_o to_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o church_n may_v yet_o have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o ministry_n 3._o he_o that_o have_v just_a ability_n and_o mutual_a consent_n of_o he_o and_o a_o christian_a flock_n that_o need_v he_o have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_o necessary_a 4._o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o concordant_a senior_n pastor_n of_o that_o church_n have_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a essential_o to_o ordination_n 5._o he_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v such_o qualification_n or_o ordination_n but_o have_v not_o but_o be_v in_o possession_n upon_o deceive_a probability_n be_v a_o pastor_n to_o that_o church_n so_o far_o that_o his_o ministration_n shall_v be_v vail_v to_o the_o people_n though_o not_o to_o justify_v himself_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o profane_a usurpation_n 6._o the_o people_n that_o love_v their_o soul_n must_v be_v more_o careful_a what_o doctrine_n a_o minister_n preach_v than_o what_o ordination_n he_o have_v 7._o in_o divers_a case_n the_o magistrate_n authority_n may_v serve_v without_o ordination_n and_o in_o
do_v it_o careful_o and_o diligent_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n to_o any_o in_o distress_n let_v he_o do_v it_o cheerful_o 9_o let_v love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 9_o let_v christian-love_n which_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hearty_a and_o sincere_a appear_v in_o its_o fruit_n and_o not_o in_o barren_a word_n alone_o be_v not_o indifferent_a and_o cold_a towards_o evil_n or_o good_a but_o avoid_v evil_a with_o abhorrence_n and_o resolute_o stick_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 10._o be_v kind_o affection_a one_o to_o another_o with_o brotherly_a love_n in_o honour_n prefer_v one_o another_o 10._o love_v each_o other_o as_o brethren_n and_o live_v in_o the_o kind_a affectionate_a expression_n of_o it_o and_o not_o as_o selfish_n uncharitable_a peevish_a quarrelsome_a censorious_a or_o persecute_v man_n be_v forward_a to_o prefer_v other_o in_o esteem_n praise_n or_o practice_n according_a to_o their_o worth_n and_o rank_a than_o to_o set_v up_o yourselves_o or_o seek_v esteem_n applause_n or_o preferment_n strive_v not_o to_o be_v think_v wise_a or_o best_a or_o to_o be_v high_a nor_o envy_v other_o 11._o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n 11._o do_v not_o your_o duty_n slothful_o unwilling_o and_o heavy_o but_o diligent_o and_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o your_o place_n and_o time_n with_o a_o fervent_a zealous_a mind_n 12._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_a in_o tribulation_n continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n 12._o in_o all_o your_o present_a tribulation_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o promise_a deliverance_n and_o felicity_n hereafter_o and_o patient_o endure_v it_o and_o continue_v instant_o to_o pray_v 13._o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o saint_n give_v to_o hospitality_n 13._o free_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n especial_o of_o holy_a person_n and_o not_o live_v in_o superfluity_n and_o shut_v up_o your_o compassion_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n delight_n to_o give_v the_o needy_a entertainment_n in_o your_o house_n and_o seek_v they_o to_o that_o end_n 14._o bless_v they_o which_o persecute_v you_o bless_v and_o curse_v not_o 14._o and_o though_o the_o sin_n of_o persecution_n be_v heinous_a it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o it_o avenge_v not_o yourselves_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n pray_v for_o they_o and_o curse_v they_o not_o 15._o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o do_v rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v 15._o be_v not_o like_o those_o selfish_a person_n that_o be_v little_o affect_v with_o the_o case_n of_o any_o but_o themselves_o not_o like_o the_o divider_n that_o affect_v to_o go_v cross_a to_o other_o by_o proud_a singularity_n but_o rejoice_v with_o rejoicer_n and_o weep_v with_o the_o weeper_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o as_o regard_v their_o case_n as_o if_o it_o be_v your_o own_o 16._o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n one_o towards_o another_o mind_v not_o high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n 16._o affect_v not_o to_o be_v odd_a and_o singular_a from_o other_o christian_n but_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o way_n with_o they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o sin_n and_o mind_v their_o case_n as_o if_o it_o be_v your_o own_o mind_v not_o preferment_n nor_o riches_n and_o vainglory_n nor_o put_v yourselves_o for_o these_o into_o the_o company_n and_o favour_n of_o those_o above_o you_o but_o be_v content_a with_o a_o low_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n and_o go_v along_o in_o society_n with_o the_o low_a sort_n 16._o be_v not_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n 16._o have_v humble_a thought_n of_o your_o own_o knowledge_n and_o think_v it_o not_o great_a than_o it_o be_v but_o be_v conscious_a of_o your_o ignorance_n and_o uncertainty_n and_o weakness_n and_o rather_o as_o doubter_n stay_v and_o learn_v than_o too_o hasty_o judge_v and_o conclude_v 17._o recompense_n to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n 17._o if_o other_o do_v ill_o to_o you_o do_v not_o you_o do_v ill_a to_o they_o nor_o requite_v they_o with_o revenge_n 17._o provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n 17._o be_v diligent_a in_o your_o outward_a labour_n that_o you_o may_v avoid_v base_a dependence_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o may_v provide_v for_o a_o decent_a live_n for_o yourselves_o and_o help_v to_o other_o 18._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n 18._o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o make_v the_o malignant_a persecutor_n contentious_a and_o proud_a to_o be_v peaceable_a towards_o you_o nor_o must_v you_o purchase_v peace_n by_o sin_v against_o god_n yet_o see_v that_o you_o be_v peaceable_a towards_o all_o man_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o your_o power_n that_o the_o distance_n may_v not_o be_v your_o fault_n but_o they_o who_o make_v peace_n impossible_a 19_o dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n 19_o passion_n be_v so_o unruly_a and_o so_o blind_v the_o judgement_n of_o selfish_a man_n that_o i_o again_o beseech_v you_o to_o avoid_v self-righting_a by_o revenge_n but_o when_o man_n be_v wrathful_a and_o wrong_v you_o give_v place_n by_o depart_v submission_n or_o patience_n and_o leave_v god_n work_n of_o revenge_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o will_v execute_v soon_o enough_o and_o severe_o enough_o partly_o by_o himself_o and_o partly_o by_o his_o officer_n entrust_v with_o the_o sword_n 20._o therefore_o if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n on_o his_o head_n 20._o as_o christ_n have_v win_v we_o by_o love_n so_o have_v he_o teach_v we_o to_o win_v our_o enemy_n love_n be_v our_o nature_n and_o duty_n and_o that_o to_o which_o we_o will_v win_v all_o and_o therefore_o love_n be_v the_o mean_n or_o weapon_n by_o which_o we_o must_v overcome_v they_o and_o particular_o by_o such_o bodily_a kindness_n which_o they_o can_v value_v therefore_o if_o they_o hunger_n feed_v they_o supply_v their_o want_n let_v not_o their_o enmity_n stop_v your_o kindness_n by_o this_o mean_n as_o fire_n melt_v metal_n the_o hard_a heart_n may_v be_v melt_v for_o love_n kindle_v love_n which_o strangeness_n and_o revenge_n destroy_v at_o least_o this_o will_v aggravate_v his_o sin_n and_o shame_v he_o and_o justify_v you_o against_o his_o calumny_n 21._o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a 21._o satan_n by_o your_o enemy_n tempt_v you_o to_o sin_n they_o overcome_v you_o if_o you_o yield_v by_o passion_n or_o revenge_n or_o any_o sin_n but_o not_o if_o they_o do_v but_o hurt_v your_o body_n therefore_o keep_v your_o charity_n and_o innocency_n and_o you_o be_v the_o conqueror_n and_o by_o your_o love_n and_o good_a work_v overcome_v their_o evil_n as_o it_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o malady_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o you_o will_v overcome_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v chap._n xiii_o 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 1._o and_o one_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o your_o peace_n and_o require_v of_o god_n be_v your_o due_a subjection_n to_o governor_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v set_v we_o free_a from_o humane_a government_n for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o as_o in_o natural_a effect_n he_o use_v natural_a mean_n so_o in_o politic_a government_n he_o use_v officer_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o mere_a strength_n but_o of_o authority_n or_o right_o to_o govern_v and_o as_o subordinate_a magistrate_n have_v no_o such_o power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o supreme_a so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o supreme_a ruler_n on_o earth_n can_v have_v true_a authority_n but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n the_o universal_a sovereign_n even_o as_o impossible_a as_o for_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v without_o a_o creator_n for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n even_o where_o you_o must_v not_o obey_v a_o sinful_a command_n yet_o you_o must_v be_v subject_a still_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o duty_n for_o government_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n 2._o whoever_o
crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n 24._o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 22_o 23_o 24._o for_o beside_o all_o the_o miracle_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n require_v some_o sign_n from_o heaven_n to_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o the_o greek_n look_v for_o eminent_a learning_n to_o prove_v it_o some_o eminent_a learning_n in_o philosophy_n logic_n or_o oratory_n but_o we_o that_o convert_v and_o save_v the_o world_n do_v it_o by_o preach_a salvation_n by_o a_o crucify_a christ_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o scandal_n which_o they_o can_v receive_v and_o to_o gentile_n seem_v folly_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v by_o it_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 25._o because_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n 25._o for_o that_o of_o god_n which_o man_n count_v foolishness_n and_o weakness_n and_o deride_v do_v overcome_v their_o pretend_a wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v do_v and_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v but_o folly_n and_o weakness_n 26_o for_o you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_z how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v 26._o as_o christianity_n be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n you_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o not_o many_o learned_a man_n or_o great_a man_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n or_o noble_a man_n that_o abound_v in_o wealth_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n become_v christian_n 27._o but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v mighty_a 28._o and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v yea_o and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v 29._o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 27_o 28_o 29._o but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o choose_v that_o which_o the_o world_n count_v foolish_a and_o weak_a and_o base_a to_o confound_v shame_n and_o overcome_v that_o which_o be_v account_v by_o they_o wise_a and_o mighty_a and_o honourable_a and_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o despise_v god_n will_v use_v and_o honour_n yea_o by_o that_o which_o seem_v nothing_o to_o they_o or_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o be_v to_o vanquish_v those_o which_o seem_v great_a and_o real_a to_o they_o that_o so_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n may_v be_v shame_v and_o the_o impotency_n of_o man_n man_n fe_v and_o all_o flesh_n may_v be_v humble_v and_o drive_v from_o their_o self-confidence_n and_o none_o may_v glory_v of_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o against_o his_o glory_n 30_o 31._o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n 30_o 31._o but_o it_o be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o work_n that_o you_o be_v make_v christian_n unite_v to_o christ_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o we_o the_o object_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o true_a wisdom_n to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o salvation_n excel_v all_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n our_o righteousness_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n procure_v our_o free_a pardon_n and_o adoption_n which_o our_o work_n can_v not_o do_v he_o be_v make_v our_o sanctification_n we_o be_v purify_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o he_o separate_v as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n and_o by_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v redemption_n and_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o law_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n and_o not_o man_n may_v be_v all_o our_o glory_v and_o trust_n annotation_n this_o chapter_n do_v so_o plain_o describe_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v describe_v rom._n 1._o and_o several_a other_o such_o place_n and_o yet_o be_v confess_o mean_v of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o learned_a and_o great_a man_n including_z the_o jewish_a scribe_n and_o therefore_o confute_v the_o misapplication_n of_o many_o such_o text_n to_o the_o gnostic_n only_o chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o i_o brethren_n when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o come_v not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 1._o according_o i_o myself_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n do_v not_o come_v to_o you_o with_o the_o admire_a philosophy_n and_o oratory_n of_o the_o world_n in_o declare_v the_o gospel-mystery_n and_o god_n attestation_n of_o it_o 2._o for_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 2._o for_o i_o resolve_v to_o make_v no_o ostentation_n of_o any_o other_o learning_n and_o to_o teach_v you_o no_o other_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n in_o a_o humble_a manner_n preach_v 3._o and_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o tremble_n 3._o and_o according_o i_o be_v humble_v among_o you_o by_o persecution_n and_o abuse_v and_o continual_a danger_n and_o suffering_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o preach_v 4._o and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 4._o and_o my_o manner_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o by_o the_o witty_a insinuation_n of_o artificial_a learning_n oratory_n or_o logic_n but_o so_o as_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o power_n thereof_o manifest_v by_o miracle_n and_o success_n 5._o that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o your_o faith_n the_o effect_n which_o will_v be_v like_o its_o cause_n and_o motive_n may_v not_o be_v mere_o humane_a found_v on_o and_o resolve_v into_o the_o art_n of_o the_o speaker_n but_o divine_a ground_v on_o and_o resolve_v into_o the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o authority_n 6._o howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o come_v to_o nought_o 6._o yet_o we_o be_v not_o without_o useful_a learning_n and_o sublimity_n and_o accurateness_n of_o speech_n but_o use_v such_o with_o those_o that_o be_v know_v and_o capable_a of_o it_o but_o not_o the_o vain_a and_o frothy_a learning_n which_o be_v now_o most_o applaud_v in_o the_o world_n by_o man_n of_o name_n and_o power_n which_o perish_v as_o a_o bubble_n and_o save_v not_o they_o that_o have_v it_o 7._o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n 7._o but_o we_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n the_o product_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o much_o darkness_n and_o little_o know_v but_o ordain_v before_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v open_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o our_o glory_n 8._o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 8._o which_o none_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n know_v else_o they_o have_v not_o crucify_v christ_n etc._n etc._n 9_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 9_o for_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n grace_n decree_v and_o prepare_v for_o all_o that_o love_v he_o be_v such_o as_o man_n see_v not_o and_o hardly_o believe_v and_o can_v comprehend_v as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n 10._o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 10._o but_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v
matter_n though_o i_o despise_v no_o man_n just_a admonition_n man_n judgement_n signify_v little_a as_o to_o myself_o further_o than_o it_o may_v be_v hurtful_a to_o other_o for_o my_o case_n will_v not_o be_v final_o determine_v by_o any_o man_n judgement_n nor_o by_o my_o own_o 4._o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n 4._o for_o my_o conscience_n be_v witness_n of_o my_o sincerity_n and_o i_o know_v no_o unfaithfulness_n in_o my_o stewardship_n though_o i_o be_o yet_o imperfect_a but_o this_o be_v not_o my_o decide_n justification_n nor_o be_v my_o conscience_n any_o public_a or_o final_a judge_n but_o only_o the_o discerner_n of_o my_o case_n it_o be_v christ_n only_a who_o judgement_n must_v public_o and_o final_o pass_v my_o doom_n 5._o therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 5._o therefore_o usurp_v not_o god_n part_n in_o uncalled_a bold_a and_o peremptory_a judge_v stay_v till_o god_n day_n come_v he_o will_v bring_v work_n of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o open_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o then_o those_o that_o indeed_o be_v excellent_a person_n shall_v have_v god_n approbation_n and_o praise_n which_o be_v better_o than_o the_o applause_n of_o faction_n and_o partial_a follower_n 6._o and_o these_o thing_n brethren_n i_o have_v in_o a_o figure_n transfer_v to_o myself_o and_o to_o apollo_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v in_o we_o not_o to_o think_v of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o no_o one_o of_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o one_o against_o another_o 6._o all_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v as_o if_o the_o case_n have_v be_v my_o own_o and_o apollo_n to_o warn_v you_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o make_v man_n the_o head_n of_o faction_n and_o division_n by_o think_v over_o high_o of_o yourselves_o or_o they_o and_o that_o you_o think_v of_o all_o minister_n but_o as_o god_n steward_n for_o your_o good_a as_o i_o write_v here-before_a and_o use_v they_o for_o concord_n and_o not_o for_o sect_n 7._o for_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v though_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 7._o and_o if_o real_o any_o of_o you_o be_v wise_a than_o other_o who_o give_v thou_o that_o wisdom_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o which_o be_v not_o free_o give_v thou_o without_o desert_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o give_v thou_o why_o be_v thou_o puff_v up_o and_o boast_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v deserve_v or_o be_v from_o thyself_o 8._o now_o you_o be_v full_a now_o you_o be_v rich_a you_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n without_o we_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o do_v reign_v that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v with_o you_o 8._o you_o take_v yourselves_o to_o be_v grow_v much_o wise_a and_o better_a under_o your_o exalt_a envious_a teacher_n than_o you_o be_v under_o we_o and_o so_o set_v light_n by_o those_o that_o convert_v you_o you_o be_v as_o king_n in_o your_o fullness_n and_o prosperity_n in_o your_o own_o conceit_n since_o i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o i_o will_v you_o be_v so_o indeed_o that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o partake_v with_o you_o and_o be_v refresh_v with_o you_o under_o all_o the_o persecution_n which_o we_o yet_o endure_v 9_o for_o i_o think_v god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n 9_o for_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v call_v we_o apostle_n to_o be_v expose_v on_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n as_o last_o and_o appoint_v to_o great_a suffering_n than_o the_o prophet_n be_v who_o suffer_v before_o we_o in_o our_o martyrdom_n to_o be_v make_v public_a spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n both_o angel_n and_o men._n 10._o we_o be_v fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o christ_n we_o be_v weak_a but_o you_o be_v strong_a you_o be_v honourable_a but_o we_o be_v despise_v 10._o while_o you_o be_v conceit_v of_o yourselves_o as_o wise_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o strong_a and_o honourable_a we_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o boaster_n of_o the_o world_n as_o fool_n and_o weak_a 11_o 21._o even_o unto_o this_o present_a hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n and_o labour_v work_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n 11_o 12._o your_o prosperous_a state_n and_o our_o suffer_a state_n much_o differ_v former_o and_o to_o this_o day_n we_o be_v take_v for_o contemptible_a vagabond_n and_o live_v in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o poor_a clothing_n abuse_v and_o buffet_v without_o justice_n or_o relief_n have_v no_o fix_v habitation_n of_o our_o own_o and_o put_v to_o get_v our_o bread_n by_o our_o handy_a labour_n while_o we_o preach_v to_o other_o 12_o 13._o be_v revile_v we_o bless_v be_v persecute_v we_o suffer_v it_o 13._o be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n 12_o 13._o be_v revile_v by_o opprobrious_a word_n we_o wish_v they_o well_o that_o do_v it_o be_v unjust_o persecute_v we_o put_v all_o up_o and_o patient_o bear_v it_o be_v defame_v by_o vilify_a false_a accuser_n we_o entreat_v and_o speak_v they_o fair_a we_o be_v esteem_v and_o use_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a refuse_v and_o scum_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o unworthy_a of_o humane_a society_n or_o peace_n to_o this_o day_n 14._o i_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o shame_v you_o but_o as_o my_o belove_a son_n i_o warn_v you_o 14._o and_o though_o we_o suffer_v all_o this_o for_o you_o and_o such_o other_o and_o some_o of_o you_o have_v add_v to_o my_o affliction_n which_o you_o shall_v have_v ease_v i_o write_v it_o to_o warn_v you_o and_o not_o to_o reproach_v you_o with_o it_o even_o as_o to_o my_o son_n and_o not_o my_o enemy_n 15._o for_o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructor_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 15._o for_o though_o you_o have_v never_o so_o many_o teacher_n you_o owe_v some_o special_a respect_n to_o i_o who_o be_o your_o father_n or_o first_o converter_n by_o my_o ministry_n 16._o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o 16._o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v no_o teacher_n draw_v you_o from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o from_o christ_n but_o constant_o adhere_v to_o it_o 17._o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o timotheus_n who_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v bring_v you_o into_o remembrance_n of_o my_o way_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o teach_v every_o where_o in_o every_o church_n 17._o and_o till_o i_o can_v come_v myself_o i_o have_v send_v timothy_n who_o be_v my_o son_n and_o faithful_a who_o know_v my_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v faithful_o remember_v you_o of_o they_o 18._o now_o some_o be_v puff_v up_o as_o though_o i_o will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o 18_o some_o envious_a teacher_n vaunt_v as_o if_o i_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o you_o and_o stand_v before_o they_o 19_o but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o short_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o will_v know_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o they_o which_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o power_n 19_o but_o i_o will_v come_v short_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o will_v try_v your_o boast_n envious_a teacher_n not_o who_o have_v the_o smooth_a tongue_n but_o who_o have_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n 20._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n 20._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v nor_o distinguish_v from_o the_o world_n or_o carry_v on_o by_o smooth_a word_n but_o by_o work_n of_o divine_a efficacy_n and_o power_n 21._o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 21._o and_o have_v you_o not_o rather_o that_o i_o come_v in_o love_n and_o meekness_n
believer_n so_o you_o know_v not_o but_o by_o love_v and_o peaceable_a behaviour_n the_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v 17._o but_o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v and_o so_o ordain_v i_o in_o all_o church_n 17._o but_o let_v none_o on_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n desert_n the_o relation_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o in_o but_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v distribute_v and_o call_v he_o to_o and_o this_o order_n i_o appoint_v to_o all_o the_o church_n 18._o be_v any_o man_n call_v be_v circumcise_v let_v he_o not_o become_v uncircumcised_a be_v any_o call_v in_o uncircumcision_n let_v he_o not_o become_v circumcise_v 18._o think_v not_o that_o christianity_n require_v any_o needless_a change_n to_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n as_o to_o the_o external_a ceremony_n it_o be_v a_o change_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n which_o it_o require_v 19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 19_o to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v or_o that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o to_o keep_v those_o commandment_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o either_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v god_n work_n and_o make_v it_o not_o more_o than_o it_o be_v 20._o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v 20._o pretend_v not_o religion_n for_o break_v away_o from_o the_o state_n of_o relation_n that_o the_o gospel_n find_v you_o in_o without_o a_o just_a discharge_n or_o cause_n of_o change_n 21._o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_n not_o for_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o 21._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v be_v content_v with_o thy_o condition_n for_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o thy_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n but_o if_o thou_o may_v be_v set_v free_a from_o a_o servile_a life_n on_o lawful_a term_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o change_n of_o relation_n or_o outward_a state_n that_o i_o forbid_v 22._o for_o he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n likewise_o also_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v free_a be_v christ_n servant_n 22._o a_o christian_a servant_n have_v that_o sort_n of_o freedom_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v he_o be_v free_v from_o gild_n and_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o free_a and_o great_a that_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v devote_v absolute_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n 23._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n 23._o and_o if_o you_o be_v free_a make_v not_o yourselves_o needless_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n especial_o or_o infidel_n nor_o serve_v any_o man_n before_o christ_n or_o against_o he_o for_o he_o have_v buy_v you_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n 24._o brethren_n let_v every_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v therein_o abide_v with_o god_n 24._o to_o conclude_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o call_v that_o grace_n find_v you_o in_o till_o he_o remove_v you_o 25._o now_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a 25._o as_o to_o your_o question_n about_o virginity_n god_n have_v make_v no_o universal_a law_n for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o and_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o give_v you_o any_o such_o but_o it_o be_v a_o case_n to_o be_v various_o resolve_v according_a to_o person_n various_a condition_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o faithful_o my_o judgement_n how_o to_o decide_v it_o several_o for_o yourselves_o 26._o i_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a distress_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n so_o to_o be_v 26._o christian_n be_v now_o under_o persecution_n and_o distress_n no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o for_o their_o ease_n and_o quiet_a to_o be_v single_a than_o to_o have_v a_o wife_n or_o husband_n and_o child_n to_o care_n for_o in_o poverty_n or_o in_o flight_n 27._o be_v thou_o bind_v unto_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v be_v thou_o loose_v from_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o a_o wife_n 27._o if_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v loose_v be_v a_o sin_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v loose_v that_o thou_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v without_o necessity_n be_v my_o advice_n 28._o but_o and_o if_o thou_o marry_v thou_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o if_o a_o virgin_n marry_v she_o have_v not_o sin_v nevertheless_o such_o shall_v have_v trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o i_o spare_v you_o 28._o but_o to_o marry_v as_o such_o be_v no_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o do_v it_o when_o there_o be_v clear_a reason_n against_o it_o but_o such_o must_v reckon_v upon_o trouble_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o though_o i_o sorewarn_v you_o to_o prevent_v your_o trouble_n i_o will_v not_o by_o urgency_n be_v your_o snare_n 29._o but_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_z the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o 30._o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o 31._o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 29_o 30_o 31._o but_o this_o none_o shall_v forget_v that_o this_o life_n be_v so_o short_a and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o so_o near_o and_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o have_v a_o wife_n or_o no_o wife_n weeping_z or_o not_o weep_v rejoice_v or_o not_o rejoice_v possess_v and_o not_o possess_v and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v wife_n and_o weep_v and_o rejoice_v and_o possess_v and_o use_v this_o world_n as_o if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o with_o such_o a_o indifferency_n through_o the_o sense_n of_o great_a thing_n as_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v overmuch_o affect_v with_o the_o get_n or_o enjoy_v or_o loss_n of_o any_o transitory_a thing_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o continual_a change_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o they_o pass_v away_o 32._o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o without_o carefulness_n he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n 32._o carefulness_n about_o the_o world_n be_v so_o bad_a a_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v have_v you_o escape_v it_o if_o you_o can_v the_o unmarried_a have_v less_o worldly_a care_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o care_v how_o to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o secure_v his_o soul_n 33._o but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n 33._o but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v have_v make_v himself_o so_o much_o more_o duty_n temptation_n and_o trouble_v as_o must_v needs_o increase_v those_o care_n which_o will_v much_o divert_v his_o thought_n and_o care_n from_o the_o please_a of_o god_n particular_o the_o care_n of_o please_v his_o wife_n will_v take_v he_o up_o because_o there_o be_v in_o all_o person_n much_o unsuitableness_n and_o difference_n of_o judgement_n temper_n and_o inclination_n and_o in_o the_o weak_a sex_n usual_o much_o passion_n and_o impatience_n and_o difficulty_n in_o bear_v that_o which_o cross_v their_o will_n so_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v hardly_o please_v some_o with_o all_o his_o skill_n and_o kindness_n and_o diligence_n without_o violate_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n 34._o there_o be_v difference_n also_o between_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o virgin_n the_o unmarried_a woman_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n but_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o she_o may_v please_v her_o husband_n 34._o and_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a also_o on_o the_o woman_n part_n who_o weakness_n usual_o can_v less_o bear_v difficulty_n trouble_n and_o temptation_n the_o unmarried_a be_v free_a from_o abundance_n of_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n which_o will_v turn_v away_o her_o care_n from_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o she_o be_v more_o free_a to_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a sanctity_n but_o she_o that_o be_v
marry_v must_v needs_o care_v for_o worldly_a thing_n for_o child_n and_o family_n and_o special_o to_o please_v her_o husband_n who_o possible_o may_v be_v unsuitable_a and_o tyrannical_a and_o hardly_o please_v without_o displease_a god_n and_o to_o live_v in_o mutual_a displeasure_n how_o sad_a and_o tempt_a a_o condition_n will_v that_o be_v christ_n tell_v martha_n how_o have_v a_o choice_n it_o be_v to_o be_v cumber_v about_o many_o thing_n though_o lawful_a in_o comparison_n of_o choose_v a_o free_a attendance_n on_o the_o better_a part_n 35._o and_o this_o i_o speak_v for_o your_o own_o profit_n not_o that_o i_o may_v cast_v a_o snare_n upon_o you_o but_o for_o that_o which_o be_v comely_a and_o that_o you_o may_v attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n 35._o if_o any_o of_o âou_fw-mi think_v that_o i_o wrong_v you_o by_o debar_v you_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o marriage_n let_v such_o know_v that_o i_o speak_v but_o comparative_o and_o for_o your_o profit_n tell_v you_o that_o many_o ignorant_o rush_v upon_o it_o without_o consideration_n and_o so_o miscarry_v by_o unexpected_a trouble_n i_o forbid_v not_o marriage_n nor_o make_v a_o law_n for_o you_o to_o ensnare_v you_o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o prudent_o to_o prefer_v the_o condition_n which_o be_v best_a for_o yourselves_o in_o which_o you_o may_v serve_v god_n without_o distract_n care_n 36._o but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o behave_v himself_o uncomely_a towards_o his_o virgin_n if_o she_o pass_v the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n and_o need_v so_o require_v let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v he_o sin_v not_o let_v they_o marry_v 36._o but_o in_o these_o thing_n about_o which_o there_o be_v no_o common_a law_n man_n shall_v themselves_o best_o judge_v what_o be_v suitable_a convenient_a and_o best_a for_o themselves_o if_o therefore_o you_o find_v that_o your_o daughter_n have_v need_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v inconvenient_a to_o they_o to_o pass_v the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n let_v they_o marry_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o itself_o nor_o to_o such_o as_o so_o need_v it_o 37._o nevertheless_o he_o that_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o necessity_n but_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n and_o have_v so_o decree_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o virgin_n do_v well_o 38._o so_o then_o he_o that_o give_v she_o in_o marriage_n do_v well_o but_o he_o that_o give_v she_o not_o in_o marriage_n do_v better_a 37_o 38._o but_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v urge_v by_o no_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o or_o of_o his_o daughter_n have_v fix_v his_o resolution_n to_o preserve_v the_o freedom_n of_o a_o single_a life_n not_o by_o vow_n which_o bind_v those_o who_o condition_n god_n may_v alter_v and_o so_o make_v law_n and_o snare_n to_o themselves_o but_o by_o well-grounded_n reason_n submit_v to_o god_n that_o can_v change_v their_o state_n this_o man_n take_v the_o way_n to_o his_o daughter_n great_a peace_n and_o advantage_n so_o then_o he_o that_o give_v she_o in_o marriage_n do_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o good_a and_o no_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o give_v she_o not_o in_o marriage_n do_v that_o which_o be_v better_o for_o she_o if_o she_o have_v no_o necessity_n 39_o the_o wife_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n 39_o god_n law_n and_o man_n bind_v the_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n during_o his_o life_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o may_v marry_v another_o if_o nothing_o in_o her_o condition_n forbid_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v to_o a_o believer_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o she_o 40._o but_o she_o be_v happy_a if_o she_o so_o abide_v after_o my_o judgement_n and_o i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 40._o but_o as_o i_o be_o give_v you_o no_o common_a law_n against_o marriage_n or_o for_o it_o but_o direct_v you_o how_o every_o one_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v best_a for_o themselves_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o ordinary_o where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n a_o single_a life_n be_v more_o for_o the_o person_n peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o freedom_n from_o hindrance_n in_o serve_a god_n and_o therefore_o better_a for_o they_o annotation_n divers_a error_n have_v rise_v from_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o of_o they_o that_o make_v paul_n to_o speak_v at_o uncertainty_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o they_o read_v by_o permission_n and_o not_o by_o commandment_n and_o i_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n when_o as_o he_o only_o disclaim_v the_o give_v they_o a_o law_n in_o stead_n of_o particular_a direction_n ii_o the_o error_n of_o they_o that_o hence_o gather_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o scripture_n his_o counsel_n which_o be_v no_o command_n and_o make_v not_o duty_n nor_o be_v it_o sin_n to_o violate_v they_o but_o a_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n to_o do_v they_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n only_o distinguish_v of_o a_o proper_a universal_a law_n and_o a_o consequential_a obligation_n from_o other_o general_a law_n a_o common_a law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o society_n if_o such_o a_o law_n have_v command_v or_o forbid_v marriage_n it_o will_v be_v a_o duty_n or_o a_o sin_n to_o all_o but_o yet_o god_n law_n bind_v all_o to_o choose_v that_o which_o most_o tend_v to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o escape_n of_o evil_a and_o to_o break_v this_o law_n be_v sin_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o though_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o lawful_a to_o another_o e._n g._n to_o marry_v against_o parent_n consent_n to_o a_o unmeet_a person_n without_o necessity_n and_o oblige_v one_o self_n to_o instruct_v and_o maintain_v a_o family_n when_o one_o be_v unable_a for_o it_o and_o many_o such_o case_n may_v make_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o marry_v a_o common_a law_n and_o a_o personal_a obligation_n result_v from_o another_o general_a law_n much_o differ_v iii_o the_o error_n of_o they_o that_o say_v by_o holiness_n of_o child_n ver_fw-la 14._o be_v mean_v either_o legitimation_n only_o or_o mere_a baptism_n and_o not_o a_o interest_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n i_o have_v so_o far_o confute_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o infant_n baptism_n that_o here_o i_o pass_v it_o by_o iv._o one_o excellent_a divine_a have_v hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v so_o much_o against_o change_v any_o trade_n or_o call_v as_o affright_v some_o from_o lawful_a change_n which_o do_v more_o good_a than_o hurt_n v._o from_o ver_fw-la 37._o many_o unjust_o commend_v absolute_a vow_n of_o celibate_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o law_n to_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o necessity_n by_o any_o change_n and_o to_o make_v snare_n and_o self-binding_a law_n for_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o ruler_n when_o god_n have_v make_v they_o work_n enough_o and_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v may_v bring_v they_o under_o a_o necessity_n to_o marry_v vi_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o a_o blind_a opposition_n to_o this_o extreme_a thousand_o rash_o run_v into_o marriage_n without_o consider_v the_o difficulty_n care_n suffering_n trouble_n and_o temptation_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o be_v surprise_v unprepared_a live_v according_o in_o worldly_a care_n impatience_n and_o discontent_n chap._n viii_o 1._o now_o as_o touch_v thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n knowledge_n puss_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v 1._o as_o to_o your_o case_n about_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n they_o that_o to_o defend_v their_o licentious_a practice_n herein_o pretend_v to_o know_v more_o of_o their_o liberty_n than_o we_o do_v must_v understand_v that_o we_o have_v knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o knowledge_n without_o charity_n be_v not_o a_o excellency_n to_o be_v boast_v of_o it_o do_v but_o puff_n man_n up_o with_o pride_n and_o selfconceitedness_a but_o charity_n be_v necessary_a to_o true_a edification_n 2._o and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 2._o and_o this_o conceitedness_n of_o their_o great_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n prove_v that_o they_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o they_o ought_v if_o they_o know_v themselves_o or_o man_n they_o will_v know_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n understanding_n and_o how_o little_a they_o know_v if_o they_o know_v god_n or_o any_o of_o his_o work_n they_o will_v know_v their_o incomprehensibleness_n indeed_o though_o we_o know_v somewhat_o of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n and_o word_n we_o have_v no_o adequate_a knowledge_n of_o any_o
show_v their_o usurp_a dominion_n over_o soul_n will_v rather_o tempt_v man_n and_o excommunicate_a christian_n and_o burn_v they_o and_o keep_v the_o christian_a world_n in_o scandalous_a pernicious_a strife_n than_o they_o will_v give_v man_n leave_v to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o their_o usurpation_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o how_o unlike_a paul_n be_v they_o that_o say_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v their_o own_o liberty_n or_o convenience_n in_o a_o unnecessary_a humour_n or_o pleasure_n for_o any_o man_n who_o error_n or_o weakness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o offence_n or_o stumble_v and_o many_o good_a christian_n mistake_v this_o and_o such_o text_n think_v that_o by_o offend_v the_o weak_a be_v mean_v displease_v they_o and_o do_v that_o which_o other_o take_v for_o sin_n when_o as_o by_o offend_v be_v mean_v lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o causeless_o occasion_v or_o tempt_a man_n to_o sin_n and_o ruin_n chap._n ix_o 1._o be_o i_o not_o a_o apostle_n be_o i_o not_o free_a have_v i_o not_o see_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o you_o my_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n 1._o it_o seem_v some_o among_o you_o object_n against_o i_o 1._o that_o i_o be_o no_o apostle_n 2._o that_o i_o get_v my_o live_n by_o tentmaking_a 3._o that_o i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o that_o know_v christ_n 4._o that_o my_o knowledge_n be_v low_a than_o they_o to_o all_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o christ_n make_v i_o a_o apostle_n by_o his_o mission_n 2._o that_o i_o may_v use_v my_o own_o liberty_n either_o to_o live_v on_o the_o church_n or_o on_o my_o labour_n as_o be_v most_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o i_o have_v see_v christ_n from_o heaven_n though_o not_o on_o earth_n 4._o that_o you_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o seal_n of_o my_o ministry_n which_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v by_o you_o 2._o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n unto_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n 2._o you_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o question_v my_o apostleship_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o 3._o my_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o do_v examine_v i_o be_v this_o 4._o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v 5._o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o other_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n 6._o or_o i_o only_o and_o barnabas_n have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o forbear_v work_v 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o as_o to_o my_o labour_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o own_o my_o power_n to_o live_v on_o the_o church_n and_o i_o that_o persuade_v you_o to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o your_o liberty_n when_o it_o will_v do_v hurt_v do_v go_v before_o you_o by_o my_o own_o example_n i_o have_v right_a to_o be_v maintain_v by_o my_o hearer_n and_o to_o put_v the_o church_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o wife_n and_o family_n with_o i_o as_o other_o apostle_n do_v i_o and_o barnabas_n have_v power_n to_o forbear_v work_v for_o our_o live_n 7._o who_o go_v a_o warfare_n at_o any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n therereof_o or_o who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n 7._o soldier_n be_v pay_v by_o those_o that_o use_v they_o and_o the_o husbandman_n and_o shepherd_n live_v on_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o so_o may_v 1_n 8._o say_v i_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n or_o say_v not_o the_o law_n the_o same_o also_o 9_o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n 10._o or_o say_v he_o it_o altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v write_v that_o he_o that_o plow_v shall_v plough_v in_o hope_n and_o that_o he_o that_o thresh_v in_o hope_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n 8_o 9_o 10._o do_v i_o speak_v this_o as_o a_o man_n plead_v his_o own_o interest_n do_v not_o god_n say_v it_o in_o his_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v god_n make_v law_n chief_o for_o the_o good_a of_o ox_n or_o for_o man_n for_o man_n no_o doubt_n to_o encourage_v they_o by_o just_a expectation_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o just_a labour_n 11._o if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n 11._o the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o we_o sow_v with_o you_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o carnal_a thing_n which_o we_o may_v reap_v and_o if_o you_o maintain_v other_o you_o owe_v more_o to_o we_o 12._o if_o other_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o power_n over_o you_o be_v not_o we_o rather_o nevertheless_o we_o have_v not_o use_v this_o power_n but_o suffer_v all_o thing_n lest_o we_o shall_v hinder_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 12._o yet_o have_v i_o not_o claim_v or_o take_v that_o which_o be_v my_o due_n lest_o it_o shall_v hinder_v the_o success_n of_o my_o ministry_n 13._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n 13._o you_o know_v that_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n live_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o the_o altar_n 14._o even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 14._o so_o be_v it_o the_o lord_n own_o appointment_n who_o say_v the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n that_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o state_v office_n and_o not_o only_o occasional_o shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o and_o for_o that_o labour_n and_o not_o be_v take_v off_o by_o care_n and_o worldly_a labour_n 15._o but_o i_o have_v use_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n neither_o have_v i_o write_v these_o thing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o do_v unto_o i_o for_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o die_v then_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v my_o glory_v void_a 15._o but_o as_o i_o have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o my_o due_a so_o i_o write_v not_o as_o expect_v it_o for_o i_o value_v my_o advantage_n for_o the_o gospel_n as_o my_o glory_n above_o my_o right_n and_o above_o my_o life_n 16._o for_o though_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o for_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 16._o for_o my_o bare_a preach_v will_v have_v nothing_o singular_a to_o vindicate_v i_o from_o calumny_n or_o extraordinary_o further_a the_o success_n of_o my_o labour_n even_o bad_a man_n preach_v and_o i_o be_o under_o a_o command_n or_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v punish_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o 17._o for_o if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n but_o if_o against_o my_o will_n a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o 17._o for_o if_o my_o preach_v and_o that_o without_o maintenance_n from_o you_o be_v do_v willing_o god_n will_v reward_v i_o who_o accept_v no_o unwilling_a service_n but_o if_o i_o preach_v but_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o take_v not_o maintenance_n because_o man_n will_v not_o give_v it_o i_o do_v but_o a_o task_n impose_v on_o i_o and_o forfeit_v my_o reward_n so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o unwilling_a 18._o what_o be_v my_o reward_n then_o very_o that_o when_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o may_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o charge_n that_o i_o abuse_v not_o my_o power_n in_o the_o gospel_n 18._o what_o then_o be_v that_o qualification_n of_o my_o service_n which_o god_n will_v special_o reward_v not_o the_o mere_a task_n of_o preach_v but_o that_o i_o so_o do_v it_o as_o to_o devote_v all_o my_o own_o right_n and_o interest_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whatever_o i_o lose_v or_o suffer_v by_o it_o take_v that_o course_n which_o tend_v most_o to_o promote_v the_o desirable_a success_n 19_o for_o though_o i_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n yet_o have_v i_o make_v myself_o servant_n unto_o all_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o 19_o i_o be_o no_o man_n slave_n or_o bondman_n to_o serve_v he_o against_o my_o will_n but_o i_o be_o a_o voluntary_a servant_n to_o all_o man_n in_o charity_n to_o save_v they_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n 20._o and_o unto_o
the_o man_n create_v for_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n 9_o and_o so_o god_n make_v the_o woman_n after_o to_o be_v a_o meet_a help_n for_o the_o man_n and_o not_o the_o woman_n first_o and_o then_o the_o man_n as_o a_o helper_n to_o she_o though_o they_o must_v now_o be_v mutual_a helper_n 10._o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n 10._o therefore_o the_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v veil_v to_o signify_v her_o subjection_n to_o the_o power_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o especial_o her_o reverence_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o perhaps_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v spectator_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v doctrinal_o both_o be_v true_a though_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v can_v be_v prove_v 11._o nevertheless_o neither_o be_v the_o man_n without_o the_o woman_n neither_o the_o woman_n without_o the_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n 11._o yet_o man_n have_v no_o be_v but_o by_o woman_n nor_o without_o man_n do_v woman_n exist_v or_o propagate_v and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o lord_n 12._o for_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o man_n even_o so_o be_v the_o man_n also_o by_o the_o woman_n but_o all_o thing_n of_o god_n 12._o for_o as_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o man_n so_o in_o generation_n the_o man_n be_v of_o the_o woman_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n 13._o judge_n in_o yourselves_o be_v it_o comely_a that_o a_o woman_n pray_v unto_o god_n uncover_v 13._o the_o signification_n of_o be_v uncover_v be_v by_o custom_n a_o note_n superiority_n judge_v in_o yourselves_o whether_o such_o be_v decent_a for_o a_o woman_n at_o the_o church_n prayer_n 14._o do_v not_o even_a nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n unto_o he_o 14._o and_o when_o common_a custom_n have_v make_v the_o wear_n of_o hair_n at_o length_n the_o note_n of_o the_o female_a sex_n do_v not_o nature_n itself_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o like_o a_o woman_n when_o god_n forbid_v we_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v clothe_v as_o woman_n to_o confound_v the_o sex_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v visible_o distinguish_v 15._o but_o if_o a_o woman_n have_v long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o she_o for_o her_o hair_n be_v give_v she_o for_o a_o cover_n 15._o but_o use_v tâlls_n we_o that_o for_o woman_n to_o let_v their_o hair_n grow_v out_o at_o length_n be_v a_o signification_n of_o modesty_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o cover_v and_o so_o be_v decent_a to_o they_o 16._o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 16._o but_o if_o any_o will_v contentious_o dispute_v against_o what_o i_o say_v though_o i_o will_v make_v no_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o such_o thing_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o require_v let_v this_o answer_n suffice_v to_o resolve_v sober_a mind_n the_o custom_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v against_o woman_n be_v uncover_v as_o a_o unseemly_a thing_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o easy_o be_v different_a from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o action_n which_o use_v and_o common_a opinion_n must_v interpret_v we_o that_o must_v be_v as_o concordant_a as_o we_o can_v must_v not_o affect_v dissimilitude_n 17._o now_o in_o this_o that_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o that_o you_o come_v together_o not_o for_o the_o better_a but_o for_o the_o worse_o 17._o but_o about_o your_o church-assembly_n i_o have_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o which_o i_o must_v blame_v you_o that_o you_o come_v together_o for_o holy_a communion_n not_o as_o you_o ought_v but_o in_o sinful_a sort_n 18._o for_o first_o of_o all_o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o and_o i_o partly_o believe_v it_o 18._o for_o first_o when_o your_o come_n together_o in_o one_o church_n to_o profess_v union_n and_o communion_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n in_o holy_a love_n yet_o i_o hear_v credible_o that_o you_o even_o there_o show_v your_o division_n and_o be_v of_o dissent_v mind_n and_o party_n and_o practice_n 19_o for_o there_o must_v be_v also_o heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o 19_o for_o god_n will_v permit_v heresy_n or_o sect_n and_o division_n to_o arise_v among_o you_o to_o try_v you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v who_o be_v sound_a well_o settle_v approve_a christian_n when_o the_o chaff_n fly_v away_o 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 21._o for_o in_o eat_v every_o one_o take_v before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n and_o one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drunken_a 20_o 21._o when_o you_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n as_o a_o church_n to_o profess_v unity_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a feast_n of_o sacramental_a unity_n where_o all_o have_v the_o same_o food_n and_o the_o same_o sacramental_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o you_o first_o bring_v to_o the_o church_n every_o one_o his_o own_o supper_n for_o himself_o instead_o of_o a_o common_a feast_n of_o love_n and_o the_o rich_a eat_v and_o drink_v to_o the_o full_a and_o the_o poor_a be_v hungry_a 22._o what_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shame_v they_o that_o have_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o shall_v i_o praise_v you_o in_o this_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o 22._o if_o you_o must_v dâffer_v according_a to_o your_o riches_n do_v it_o in_o your_o own_o house_n and_o pretend_v not_o a_o holy_a love-feast_n in_o such_o disparity_n and_o abuse_v not_o church-assembly_n and_o feast_n by_o your_o fullness_n and_o uncharitable_a propriety_n and_o shame_v not_o the_o poor_a that_o shall_v be_v feast_v with_o you_o this_o be_v a_o practice_n worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v in_o you_o 23._o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n 24._o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 23_o 24._o for_o i_o have_v not_o teach_v you_o of_o my_o own_o invention_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o i_o receive_v it_o from_o christ_n partly_o by_o they_o that_o be_v present_a and_o partly_o by_o his_o inspiration_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o it_o be_v bread_n that_o he_o take_v it_o be_v bread_n which_o he_o break_v after_o thanksgiving_n or_o benediction_n it_o be_v bread_n which_o he_o give_v they_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v his_o body_n which_o he_o give_v they_o sacramental_o and_o relative_o as_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v material_o gold_n and_o silver_n may_v formal_o be_v the_o king_n coin_n and_o current_a money_n or_o a_o badge_n of_o honour_n or_o the_o king_n image_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o christ_n give_v it_o they_o together_o plural_o and_o bid_v they_o take_v it_o as_o personal_a applyer_n each_o to_o himself_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o institution_n that_o this_o use_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o the_o church_n in_o commemoration_n of_o his_o sacrifice_a body_n and_o blood_n 25._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 25._o so_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v the_o wine_n in_o this_o cup_n be_v by_o sacramental_a signification_n my_o blood_n as_o it_o purchase_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o seal_v the_o new_a covenant_n or_o statute_n use_v it_o thus_o frequent_o in_o your_o holy_a communion_n in_o remembrance_n of_o my_o bloodshed_n 26._o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 26._o for_o by_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o cup_n you_o be_v to_o represent_v and_o declare_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n till_o he_o come_v in_o glory_n 27._o wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v
lord_n jesus_n christ_n 57_o but_o by_o faith_n which_o see_v thing_n to_o come_v we_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o will_v raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v we_o final_a victory_n over_o death_n through_o christ_n 58._o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 58._o and_o now_o brethren_n make_v this_o necessary_a use_n of_o all_o see_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o future_a life_n assure_v we_o that_o none_o of_o our_o christian_a labour_n or_o suffer_v shall_v be_v in_o vain_a or_o to_o our_o loss_n or_o without_o a_o glorious_a reward_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o against_o all_o temptation_n you_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmovable_a and_o do_v god_n work_v with_o all_o your_o power_n abound_v in_o labour_n and_o patience_n to_o the_o end_n annotation_n as_o this_o chapter_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o our_o instruction_n so_o it_o be_v not_o without_o many_o difficulty_n to_o our_o understanding_n i._o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v observe_v into_o how_o narrow_a a_o room_n paul_n reduce_v the_o gospel_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v christ_n and_o how_o great_o herein_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o that_o condemn_v excommunicate_a or_o persecute_v those_o who_o believe_v these_o and_o all_o the_o bible_n beside_o if_o they_o subscribe_v not_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o their_o article_n and_o form_n superad_v and_o the_o justness_n of_o their_o numerous_a canon_n ii_o the_o apparition_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o to_o james_n seem_v part_n of_o that_o which_o st._n john_n say_v be_v not_o by_o he_o write_v so_o that_o part_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o iii_o though_o it_o be_v but_o some_o at_o corinth_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o church_n be_v faulty_a in_o bear_v with_o they_o yet_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n for_o their_o sake_n be_v not_o require_v nor_o allow_v by_o the_o apostle_n iv._o the_o socinian_o from_o the_o 19_o verse_n and_o divers_a other_o gather_z that_o paul_n deny_v the_o felicity_n of_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n because_o he_o intimate_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o only_o a_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n christian_n be_v the_o most_o miserable_a man_n and_o their_o faith_n and_o suffering_n vain_a and_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n be_v weighty_a and_o the_o solution_n have_v its_o difficulty_n some_o say_v that_o because_o the_o heretical_a deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n paul_n suppose_v this_o and_o answer_v they_o as_o to_o both_o and_o they_o say_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v but_o to_o stand_v up_o that_o be_v to_o live_v again_o include_v the_o life_n of_o the_o separate_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n other_o say_v that_o paul_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n alone_o which_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o man._n soul_n and_o body_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o man_n he_o may_v be_v miserable_a because_o part_n be_v so_o as_o a_o toothache_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v happy_a other_o say_v that_o the_o felicity_n or_o perfect_a man_n at_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o separate_a soul_n before_o and_o also_o that_o this_o separate_a state_n be_v so_o dark_o reveal_v to_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v light_a of_o it_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o first_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v not_o inconsiderable_a but_o the_o chief_a answer_n be_v by_o a_o strict_a exposition_n of_o the_o particular_a text_n and_o 1._o verse_n 19_o argue_v thus_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o and_o suffer_v for_o a_o christ_n as_o rise_v who_o be_v not_o rise_v than_o he_o can_v save_v we_o either_o as_o to_o soul_n or_o body_n and_o then_o we_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a sort_n of_o men._n for_o our_o hope_n in_o he_o for_o the_o time_n and_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n only_o afford_v we_o less_o than_o other_o have_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n this_o argument_n be_v not_o against_o but_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o verse_n 32._o what_o advantage_v it_o i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o i._o e._n neither_o soul_n nor_o body_n be_v advantage_v by_o suffer_v for_o a_o christ_n as_o rise_v who_o be_v not_o rise_v v._o the_o comparison_n of_o adam_n and_o christ_n be_v as_o hard_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o adam_n soul_n and_o his_o posterity_n as_o such_o be_v not_o immortal_a but_o indeed_o it_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o this_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v call_v gen._n 2._o a_o live_a soul_n but_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n 2._o that_o adam_n have_v but_o a_o soul_n breathe_v into_o he_o by_o creation_n on_o earth_n but_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o everlasting_a the_o live_v god_n 3._o that_o adam_n propagate_v only_o humanity_n but_o christ_n also_o sanctity_n and_o felicity_n 4._o that_o adam_n by_o nature_n have_v but_o a_o loseable_a capacity_n of_o bodily_a life_n continue_v and_o heavenly_a felicity_n and_o by_o sin_n come_v short_a of_o both_o but_o christ_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o root_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n which_o he_o will_v give_v believer_n both_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o will_v give_v a_o bodily_a resurrection_n to_o all_o men._n vi_o ver._n 24._o the_o kingdom_n deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n be_v but_o that_o government_n which_o christ_n use_v to_o recover_v and_o save_v sinner_n and_o be_v no_o addition_n to_o the_o father_n nor_o diminution_n to_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o prince_n undertake_v to_o reduce_v rebel_n lay_v down_o his_o commission_n and_o arm_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o yet_o increase_v his_o own_o honour_n or_o as_o a_o physician_n give_v up_o his_o hospital_n when_o he_o have_v heal_v all_o the_o sick_n and_o it_o be_v like_a yea_o certain_a that_o when_o christ_n acquisitive_a mediation_n be_v finish_v he_o will_v still_o be_v some_o sort_n of_o mediator_n of_o our_o fruition_n for_o we_o shall_v still_o behold_v his_o glory_n vii_o ver._n 37.39_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v rise_v be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v sow_v but_o such_o a_o body_n as_o god_n please_v a_o new_a to_o give_v doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o some_o respect_n and_o not_o the_o same_o in_o a_o respect_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o know_v just_a how_o far_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o same_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o we_o and_o may_v be_v quiet_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o seminal_a part_n of_o the_o grain_n matter_n and_o form_n live_v in_o the_o new_a fruit_n in_o which_o it_o spring_v up_o as_o the_o seminal_a part_n of_o man_n begin_v his_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n but_o the_o add_a mass_n which_o make_v up_o the_o root_n the_o stalk_v and_o ear_n and_o new_a grain_n be_v all_o draw_v from_o without_o from_o the_o water_n earth_n and_o air_n by_o god_n and_o by_o the_o seminal_a spirit_n we_o see_v that_o man_n oft_o grow_v fleshy_a fat_a and_o lean_a again_o and_o at_o last_o die_v with_o little_a but_o a_o skin_a skeleton_n i_o think_v few_o believe_v that_o either_o man_n die_v fat_a shall_v rise_v fat_a or_o man_n die_v lean_a shall_v rise_v lean_a or_o yet_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v rise_v with_o all_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o ever_o live_v or_o sin_v in_o and_o which_o daily_o pass_v away_o or_o consume_v in_o sickness_n to_o know_v how_o much_o and_o what_o go_v to_o identify_v the_o body_n we_o must_v leave_v to_o god_n if_o we_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o all_o fowl_n beast_n and_o fish_n rise_v again_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n which_o be_v ever_o digest_v and_o make_v humane_a flesh_n the_o apostle_n liken_v our_o body_n to_o seed_n make_v some_o to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o dead_a body_n have_v a_o resurrection_n by_o any_o seminal_a virtue_n as_o a_o natural_a cause_n or_o only_o rise_v by_o miracle_n the_o latter_a be_v most_o common_o hold_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o soul_n take_v with_o it_o a_o love_n and_o inclination_n to_o its_o body_n which_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o seminal_a disposition_n and_o no_o mortal_a man_n know_v
whether_o the_o soul_n take_v not_o with_o it_o some_o of_o the_o igneous_a spirit_n by_o which_o it_o here_o operate_v as_o such_o a_o body_n as_o seminal_a virtue_n in_o inferior_a thing_n be_v lodge_v in_o they_o and_o whether_o at_o the_o resurrection_n god_n use_v that_o composition_n of_o igneous_a matter_n or_o ethereal_a and_o spiritual_a form_n for_o the_o aggregation_n of_o so_o much_o more_o such_o matter_n as_o shall_v be_v needful_a to_o make_v up_o the_o glorious_a spiritual_a incorruptible_a body_n but_o all_o this_o and_o how_o much_o of_o the_o flesh_n we_o live_v in_o god_n will_v raise_v be_v to_o we_o unknown_a viii_o ver._n 50._o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v gross_o pervert_v by_o they_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o be_v mean_v or_o they_o that_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v enter_v but_o incorruptible_a it_o be_v proper_a formal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o apostle_n mention_v flesh_n be_v the_o blood_n and_o other_o nutritive_a juice_n coagulate_v into_o that_o fibrous_a substance_n so_o call_v and_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o food_n digest_v and_o assimilate_v unto_o this_o it_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n water_n and_o air_n and_o so_o be_v blood_n define_v they_o and_o nothing_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n will_v agree_v with_o that_o definition_n if_o such_o earth_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o heaven_n it_o will_v cease_v by_o transmutation_n to_o be_v earth_n to_o call_v a_o spiritual_a incorruptible_a glorious_a body_n earth_n and_o water_n or_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o place_v these_o with_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v but_o to_o equivocate_v and_o not_o to_o use_v the_o word_n univocal_o the_o two_o general_a council_n nice_a second_n and_o constance_z before_o it_o differ_v in_o other_o thing_n agree_v that_o christ_n true_a body_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o that_o there_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n feign_v that_o he_o have_v still_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n doubtless_o by_o a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v mean_v one_o that_o be_v so_o near_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o spiritual_a and_o glorious_a work_n which_o make_v many_o of_o the_o father_n say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o ethereal_a or_o igneous_a or_o luminous_a body_n but_o god_n knowledge_n must_v be_v implicit_o rest_v in_o when_o we_o have_v no_o explicit_a knowledge_n chap._n xvi_o 1._o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o 1._o i_o come_v next_o to_o your_o order_n for_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a christian_n in_o the_o present_a famine_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o as_o most_o convenient_a to_o observe_v this_o order_n which_o i_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n 2._o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v 2._o the_o lordsday_n be_v separate_v for_o sacred_a work_n of_o which_o holy_a charity_n be_v a_o great_a part_n let_v every_o one_o willing_o lie_v by_o as_o devote_v to_o god_n for_o this_o service_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o increase_n that_o i_o may_v find_v it_o ready_a and_o not_o stay_v when_o i_o come_v for_o your_o collection_n 3._o and_o when_o i_o come_v whosoever_o you_o shall_v approve_v by_o your_o letter_n they_o will_v i_o send_v to_o bring_v your_o liberality_n unto_o jerusalem_n 3._o and_o then_o that_o you_o may_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o faithful_a delivery_n you_o shall_v choose_v the_o messenger_n yourselves_o 4._o and_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o i_o go_v also_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o i_o 4._o and_o if_o i_o find_v cause_n to_o go_v myself_o your_o own_o trustee_n shall_v go_v with_o i_o 5._o now_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o when_o i_o shall_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n for_o i_o do_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n 6._o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o i_o will_v abide_v yea_o and_o winter_n with_o you_o that_o you_o may_v bring_v i_o on_o my_o journey_n whithersoever_o i_o go_v 7._o for_o i_o will_v not_o see_v you_o now_o by_o the_o way_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o tarry_v a_o while_n with_o you_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v 5_o 6_o 7._o note_v that_o a_o wise_a fore-contrivance_n of_o our_o own_o course_n of_o labour_n be_v lawful_a but_o only_o with_o submission_n to_o god_n will._n 8_o 9_o but_o i_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n until_o pentecost_n for_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v unto_o i_o and_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n 8_o 9_o hope_v of_o great_a success_n and_o the_o opposition_n of_o many_o adversary_n persuade_v i_o to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n note_v that_o great_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n oft_o consist_v with_o many_o adversary_n 10._o now_o if_o timotheus_n come_v see_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o you_o without_o fear_n for_o he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o also_o do_v 10._o see_v that_o timothy_n when_o he_o come_v be_v not_o discourage_v by_o distrust_n or_o abuse_v for_o he_o be_v my_o faithful_a helper_n in_o the_o same_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o i_o serve_v he_o 11._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o despise_v he_o but_o conduct_v he_o forth_o in_o peace_n that_o he_o may_v come_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o look_v for_o he_o with_o the_o brethren_n 11._o despise_v he_o not_o but_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o message_n and_o respectful_o conduct_v he_o at_o his_o return_n to_o we_o 12._o as_o touch_v our_o brother_n apollo_n i_o great_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o brethren_n but_o his_o will_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o come_v at_o this_o time_n but_o he_o will_v come_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v convenient_a time_n 12._o note_v that_o paul_n leave_v he_o to_o his_o choice_n and_o do_v not_o suspend_v or_o silence_v he_o for_o disobey_v a_o apostle_n 13._o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a 13._o final_o your_o case_n be_v so_o weighty_a and_o trial_n so_o great_a as_o require_v your_o constant_a watch_n your_o resolve_a steadfastness_n in_o the_o faith_n a_o manlike_a strength_n endeavour_v and_o defence_n 14._o let_v all_o your_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o charity_n 14._o the_o sum_n and_o chief_a rule_n that_o i_o give_v you_o be_v do_v all_o that_o you_o do_v in_o love_n or_o endearedness_n to_o one_o another_o and_o this_o will_v cast_v out_o selfishness_n pride_n envy_n and_o division_n and_o keep_v you_o from_o rash_a censure_v separate_a despise_a or_o abuse_v one_o another_o 15_o 16._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n you_o know_v the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n that_o it_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o achaia_n and_o that_o they_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o you_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o such_o and_o to_o every_o one_o that_o help_v with_o we_o and_o labour_v 15_o 16._o the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n be_v the_o first_o convert_v in_o achaia_n and_o addict_v to_o further_a christian_n with_o their_o estate_n and_o labour_n and_o he_o be_v now_o my_o fellow-labourer_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o such_o 17._o i_o be_o glad_a of_o the_o come_n of_o stephanas_n and_o fortunatus_n and_o achaicus_n for_o that_o which_o be_v lack_v on_o your_o part_n they_o have_v supply_v 18._o for_o they_o have_v refresh_v my_o spirit_n and_o you_o therefore_o acknowledge_v you_o they_o that_o be_v such_o 17_o 18._o for_o they_o have_v perform_v such_o respectful_a office_n as_o you_o be_v want_v in_o therefore_o let_v such_o be_v respect_v by_o you_o 19_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n salute_v you_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n salute_v you_o much_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n 20._o all_o the_o brethren_n greet_v you_o greet_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n 21._o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o christian_n of_o their_o family_n or_o the_o assembly_n that_o use_v to_o meet_v there_o for_o church_n communion_n 22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maran-atha_a 22._o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o their_o saviour_n and_o hope_n will_v stick_v to_o he_o and_o confess_v he_o in_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n and_o if_o any_o man_n love_v he_o not_o let_v he_o as_o accurse_a be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o god_n 23_o 24._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n
epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o for_o your_o conversion_n open_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v as_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o epistle_n by_o our_o ministry_n write_v by_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o not_o with_o ink_n not_o as_o moses_n law_n on_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o on_o your_o very_a heart_n and_o therefore_o as_o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n so_o of_o i_o as_o his_o minister_n 4_o 5._o and_o such_o trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o god-ward_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 4_o 5._o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o i_o have_v this_o confidence_n and_o glory_v far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o think_v that_o i_o have_v any_o such_o sufficiency_n of_o myself_o to_o convert_v soul_n but_o my_o sufficiency_n and_o the_o success_n be_v all_o of_o god_n 6._o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n 6._o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v i_o a_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n not_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n write_v in_o stone_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o send_v we_o forth_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o give_v his_o spirit_n by_o our_o ministry_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n curse_v sinner_n and_o show_v they_o sin_n and_o condemn_v they_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v they_o and_o kill_v their_o sin_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n 7._o but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o 7._o for_o if_o that_o ministry_n of_o moses_n which_o by_o consequence_n be_v of_o death_n or_o of_o a_o law_n that_o condemn_v but_o give_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n write_v and_o engrave_v by_o god_n in_o stone_n be_v accompany_v with_o so_o great_a glory_n that_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o look_v moses_n in_o the_o face_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o yet_o be_v now_o do_v away_o 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a 8._o must_v not_o the_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n of_o a_o durable_a gospel_n by_o which_o god_n give_v man_n his_o spirit_n be_v more_o glorious_a though_o we_o the_o minister_n seem_v contemptible_a 9_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n 9_o the_o different_a covenant_n show_v the_o different_a glory_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o if_o moses_n ministration_n of_o a_o condemn_a law_n be_v glory_n our_o ministration_n of_o a_o justify_n save_v gospel-covenant_n must_v needs_o exceed_v his_o ministry_n in_o true_a glory_n 10._o for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v 10._o for_o as_o a_o great_a light_n make_v a_o lesser_a seem_v as_o none_o so_o the_o mosaic_a ministry_n of_o the_o law_n have_v as_o it_o be_v no_o glory_n be_v cloud_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n 11._o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v glorious_a 11._o for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n consider_v formal_o as_o such_o and_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o rule_v their_o commonwealth_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o cease_v when_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o which_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n be_v yet_o give_v in_o glory_n much_o more_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o its_o ministration_n glorious_a 12._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v such_o hope_n we_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n 12._o wonder_v not_o then_o that_o we_o speak_v bold_o to_o you_o when_o we_o can_v show_v such_o authority_n 13._o and_o not_o as_o moses_n which_o put_v a_o vail_n over_o his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v 13._o we_o do_v not_o as_o moses_n veil_v our_o face_n signify_v that_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o well_o look_v to_o the_o true_a end_n and_o mean_v of_o their_o own_o law_n which_o be_v christ_n to_o who_o by_o type_n it_o point_v they_o nor_o see_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v by_o his_o better_a covenant_n as_o it_o now_o be_v we_o speak_v free_o to_o you_o with_o open_a face_n 14._o but_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v for_o until_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o same_o vail_v untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o vail_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n 14._o but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v blind_v and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o veil_n remain_v by_o this_o their_o blindness_n so_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o they_o read_v it_o bât_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n to_o true_a believer_n 15._o but_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o vail_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n 15._o their_o unbelief_n show_v we_o that_o the_o veil_n and_o blindness_n be_v on_o they_o to_o this_o day_n 16._o nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o vail_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 16._o but_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o mean_v and_o tendency_n of_o the_o law_n 17._o now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 17._o and_o as_o the_o letter_n do_v but_o point_n unto_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o it_o do_v but_o kill_v so_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o end_v of_o the_o letter_n and_o type_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v freedom_n and_o power_n of_o speech_n as_o well_o as_o deliverance_n and_o therefore_o we_o use_v that_o freedom_n with_o you_o 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 18._o and_o so_o all_o true_a christian_n not_o veil_v as_o the_o jew_n but_o with_o open_a face_n in_o the_o open_a light_n though_o yet_o but_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o our_o spiritual_a renovation_n be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n from_o one_o degree_n of_o glory_n to_o another_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v perfect_v his_o work_n annotation_n the_o fear_n of_o favour_a antinomianism_n have_v tempt_v some_o to_o pervert_v this_o chapter_n about_o the_o abolish_n of_o moses_n law_n i_o know_v of_o no_o man_n that_o have_v write_v so_o much_o against_o the_o antinomian_o as_o i_o have_v do_v nor_o with_o so_o much_o success_n in_o cast_v down_o their_o libertine_n error_n in_o this_o land_n and_o yet_o i_o abhor_v run_v into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o unprejudiced_a consider_v reason_n that_o paul_n here_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a law_n write_v in_o stone_n be_v abolish_v and_o do_v away_o to_o say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o burn_a mount_n or_o of_o moses_n face_n that_o be_v do_v away_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o ver._n 7_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 13._o i_o will_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o argument_n from_o so_o plain_a word_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o do_v away_o by_o christ_n but_o make_v part_n of_o his_o own_o law_n into_o who_o hand_n that_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v 2._o the_o ten_o commandment_n except_o the_o preface_n and_o a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n 3._o christ_n also_o have_v express_o make_v they_o his_o law_n
no_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o but_o as_o i_o spakâ_n true_o to_o you_o so_o i_o do_v of_o you_o 15._o and_o his_o inward_a affection_n be_v more_o abundant_a towards_o you_o whilst_o he_o remember_v the_o obedience_n of_o you_o all_o how_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a you_o receive_v he_o 15._o and_o he_o be_v great_o affect_v towards_o you_o by_o find_v you_o so_o obedient_a and_o how_o you_o receive_v he_o and_o his_o message_n with_o a_o careful_a fear_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 16._o i_o rejoice_v therefore_o that_o i_o have_v confidence_n in_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n 16._o my_o expectation_n therefore_o of_o your_o obedience_n disperse_v my_o fear_n of_o you_o and_o increase_v my_o confidence_n of_o your_o stability_n do_v increase_v my_o joy_n chap._n viii_o 1._o moreover_o brethren_n we_o do_v you_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n 1._o and_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v here_o to_o give_v you_o notice_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n on_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n which_o appear_v in_o their_o willing_a liberality_n in_o our_o collection_n for_o judea_n 2._o how_o that_o in_o a_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n the_o abundance_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o their_o deep_a poverty_n abound_v unto_o the_o riches_n of_o their_o liberality_n 2._o how_o that_o while_o they_o be_v themselves_o under_o a_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n and_o in_o deep_a poverty_n yet_o they_o joyful_o abound_v in_o liberality_n 3._o for_o to_o their_o power_n i_o bear_v record_n yea_o and_o beyond_o their_o power_n they_o be_v willing_a of_o themselves_o 3._o for_o they_o be_v voluntary_o ready_a even_o beyond_o their_o power_n which_o they_o extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a 4._o pray_v we_o with_o much_o entreaty_n that_o we_o will_v receive_v the_o gift_n and_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n 4._o earnest_o entreat_v we_o to_o receive_v their_o contribution_n and_o undertake_v the_o administer_a of_o it_o to_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o expression_n of_o their_o communicate_v love_n 5._o and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o we_o hope_v but_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o in_o this_o they_o exceed_v our_o hope_n first_o give_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o we_o as_o his_o minister_n as_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o with_o their_o person_n as_o well_o as_o with_o their_o purse_n 6._o insomuch_o that_o we_o desire_v titus_n that_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o he_o will_v also_o finish_v in_o you_o the_o same_o grace_n also_o 6._o and_o so_o we_o desire_v titus_n that_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o motion_n or_o this_o charity_n to_o you_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o labour_n to_o travel_v to_o you_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n 7._o therefore_o as_o you_o abound_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o faith_n in_o utterance_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o diligence_n and_o in_o your_o love_n to_o we_o see_v that_o you_o abound_v in_o this_o grace_n also_o 7._o therefore_o as_o you_o be_v a_o church_n eminent_a for_o gift_n of_o faith_n knowledge_n speech_n diligence_n and_o love_n to_o we_o see_v that_o your_o charitable_a contribution_n abound_v in_o answerableness_n to_o your_o gift_n 8._o i_o speak_v not_o by_o commandment_n but_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o forwardness_n of_o other_o and_o to_o prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o love_n 8._o i_o do_v not_o this_o as_o the_o master_n of_o your_o purse_n by_o way_n of_o command_n but_o i_o set_v before_o you_o the_o good_a example_n of_o other_o and_o i_o invite_v you_o to_o give_v this_o proof_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o love_n to_o i_o and_o to_o the_o brethren_n for_o hypocrite_n will_v afford_v we_o a_o cheap_a sorâ_n of_o love_n but_o not_o a_o costly_a one_o 9_o for_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a 9_o and_o what_o can_v be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o you_o than_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o our_o sake_n live_v in_o the_o body_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o this_o be_v to_o procure_v we_o the_o heavenly_a riches_n so_o that_o you_o relieve_v he_o reputative_o in_o relieve_v his_o member_n and_o you_o imitate_v he_o when_o you_o forsake_v your_o own_o abundance_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 10._o and_o herein_o i_o give_v my_o advice_n for_o this_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o who_o have_v begin_v before_o not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o also_o to_o be_v forward_o a_o year_n ago_o 10._o and_o i_o be_o the_o bold_a herein_o to_o advise_v you_o because_o you_o yourselves_o have_v herein_o begin_v and_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o a_o year_n ago_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o agreeable_a to_o your_o own_o resolve_n 11._o now_o therefore_o perform_v the_o do_n of_o it_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o readiness_n to_o will_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o performance_n also_o out_o of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v 11._o therefore_o now_o perform_v what_o then_o you_o ready_o resolve_v on_o according_a to_o your_o ability_n 12._o for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 12._o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a willingness_n it_o will_v be_v perform_v according_a to_o a_o man_n ability_n and_o god_n require_v no_o more_o but_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o that_o which_o we_o be_v unable_a for_o 13._o for_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o other_o man_n be_v ease_v and_o you_o burden_v 14._o but_o by_o a_o equality_n that_o now_o at_o this_o time_n your_o abundance_n may_v be_v a_o supply_n for_o their_o want_n that_o their_o abundance_n also_o may_v be_v a_o supply_n for_o your_o want_n that_o there_o may_v be_v equality_n 13_o 14._o not_o that_o i_o will_v lay_v more_o on_o you_o than_o your_o proportion_n to_o ease_v other_o but_o that_o now_o you_o abound_v you_o may_v supply_v their_o want_n and_o that_o when_o you_o be_v in_o want_n the_o abundance_n of_o other_o may_v supply_v your_o want_n 15._o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o have_v gather_v much_o have_v nothing_o over_o and_o he_o that_o have_v gather_v little_a have_v no_o lack_n 15._o in_o which_o i_o may_v allude_v to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o israelite_n gather_v manna_n he_o that_o etc._n etc._n obey_v god_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o want_v and_o if_o you_o abound_v what_o enjoy_v you_o of_o it_o more_o than_o they_o that_o have_v but_o food_n and_o raiment_n god_n will_v reduce_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o a_o equality_n suitable_a to_o they_o several_o in_o the_o use_n and_o end_n 16._o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o put_v the_o same_o earnest_a care_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o titus_n for_o you_o 17._o for_o indeed_o he_o accept_v the_o exhortation_n but_o be_v more_o forward_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o go_v unto_o you_o 16_o 17._o i_o thank_v god_n that_o titus_n be_v as_o forward_o to_o move_v you_o to_o this_o work_n as_o i_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o yield_v to_o it_o at_o my_o request_n but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n be_v forward_o to_o go_v to_o you_o about_o it_o 18._o and_o we_o have_v send_v with_o he_o the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n 28._o and_o with_o he_o we_o send_v luke_n who_o service_n for_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v he_o honour_v in_o all_o the_o church_n 19_o and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o who_o be_v also_o choose_v of_o the_o church_n to_o travel_v with_o we_o with_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v administer_v by_o we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o declaration_n of_o your_o ready_a mind_n 19_o and_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o go_v with_o we_o in_o this_o ministration_n of_o your_o charity_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o notify_v concord_n of_o jewish_n and_o gentile_a christian_n and_o of_o your_o ready_a mind_n to_o so_o good_a a_o work_n 20._o avoid_v this_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v blame_v we_o in_o this_o abundance_n which_o be_v administer_v by_o we_o 21._o provide_v for_o honest_a thing_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 20_o 21._o for_o i_o take_v care_n to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o suspicion_n that_o i_o shall_v detain_v any_o of_o
your_o faith_n will_v be_v the_o increase_n of_o my_o advantage_n and_o of_o my_o comfort_n and_o reward_n whoever_o help_v you_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o i_o sow_v 16._o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o region_n beyond_o you_o and_o not_o to_o boast_v in_o another_o man_n line_n of_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n 16._o i_o hope_v by_o your_o increase_n to_o have_v the_o better_a opportunity_n to_o carry_v the_o gospel_n beyond_o you_o to_o the_o region_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v it_o and_o not_o to_o boast_v as_o enter_v on_o other_o man_n labour_n 7._o but_o he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n 17._o but_o let_v we_o all_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o glory_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o pure_o in_o god_n and_o for_o god_n that_o we_o do_v his_o work_n and_o promote_v his_o kingdom_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n 18._o for_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 18._o self-commendation_n be_v no_o just_a praise_n but_o a_o detection_n and_o shame_n of_o pride_n and_o folly_n but_o it_o be_v god_n approbation_n and_o praise_n which_o be_v our_o real_a honour_n chap._n xi_o 1._o will_v to_o god_n you_o can_v bear_v with_o i_o a_o little_a in_o my_o folly_n and_o indeed_o bear_v with_o i_o 2._o for_o i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n 1_o 2._o i_o will_v you_o can_v bear_v a_o little_a with_o that_o which_o be_v like_a to_o foolish_a boast_v yea_o you_o must_v bear_v with_o i_o because_o it_o be_v from_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n of_o love_n to_o you_o for_o christ_n sake_n to_o who_o i_o do_v espouse_v you_o as_o chaste_a and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o 3._o but_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 3._o but_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o the_o craft_n and_o fair_a pretence_n of_o they_o that_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o more_o sublime_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o serpent_n by_o subtlety_n beguile_v eve_n by_o tell_v she_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v while_o you_o think_v that_o they_o be_v edify_v by_o forsake_v that_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o purity_n which_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n note_v 1._o that_o fair_a promise_n and_o beginning_n may_v end_v in_o soul_n corruption_n 2._o forsake_v christian_n simplicity_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o mind_n and_o church_n that_o be_v 1._o turn_v from_o the_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o thing_n necessary_a and_o sure_a to_o vain_a curiosity_n and_o uncertain_a assertion_n and_o contention_n on_o pretence_n of_o orthodoxness_n or_o of_o high_a knowledge_n 2._o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o worship_n to_o ludicrous_a humane_a ceremony_n and_o formality_n 3._o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o discipline_n to_o tyranny_n and_o domination_n and_o ensnare_a unnecessary_a canon_n and_o custom_n impose_v on_o the_o church_n 4._o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o conversation_n to_o segregate_v sect_n and_o to_o partiality_n and_o self-seeking_a worldly_a craft_n 3._o pretend_a extraordinary_a knowledge_n be_v one_o of_o satan_n method_n to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n 4._o for_o if_o he_o that_o come_v preach_v another_o jesus_n who_o we_o have_v not_o preach_v or_o if_o you_o receive_v another_o spirit_n which_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v or_o another_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v not_o accept_v you_o may_v well_o bear_v with_o he_o 4._o it_o be_v one_o christ_n one_o spirit_n and_o one_o gospel_n that_o we_o have_v preach_v and_o you_o receive_v if_o your_o new_a pretend_a teacher_n have_v another_o christ_n and_o spirit_n and_o gospel_n to_o preach_v and_o can_v give_v better_a proof_n of_o what_o they_o say_v than_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o christ_n spirit_n and_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v let_v they_o show_v it_o and_o let_v they_o be_v bear_v with_o and_o receive_v 5._o for_o i_o suppose_v i_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n 6._o but_o though_o i_o be_v rude_a in_o speech_n yet_o not_o in_o knowledge_n but_o we_o have_v be_v thorough_o make_v manifest_a among_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n 5_o 6._o i_o suppose_v that_o i_o have_v no_o way_n come_v short_a of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a apostle_n if_o my_o speech_n be_v as_o mean_v and_o rude_a as_o they_o object_n so_o be_v not_o my_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o pretend_v to_o excel_v in_o but_o sure_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o of_o this_o who_o have_v have_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o my_o ministry_n to_o yourselves_o 7._o have_v i_o commit_v a_o offence_n in_o abase_v myself_o that_o you_o may_v be_v exalt_v because_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n free_o 7._o be_v it_o my_o offence_n that_o forbear_v the_o ostentation_n of_o learn_v call_v wisdom_n i_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o your_o capacity_n and_o that_o without_o put_v you_o to_o charge_n by_o take_v any_o maintenance_n from_o you_o 8_o 9_o i_o rob_v other_o church_n take_v wage_n of_o they_o to_o do_v you_o service_n and_o when_o i_o be_v present_a with_o you_o and_o want_v i_o be_v chargeable_a to_o no_o man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v lack_v to_o i_o the_o brethren_n which_o come_v from_o macedonia_n supply_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v keep_v myself_o from_o be_v burdensome_a unto_o you_o and_o so_o will_v i_o keep_v myself_o 8_o 9_o i_o do_v that_o which_o have_v be_v partiality_n and_o rob_v have_v there_o not_o be_v just_a cause_n etc._n etc._n note_v that_o 1._o one_o church_n ought_v to_o contribute_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o other_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o close_a reproof_n of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o paul_n see_v so_o covetous_a or_o suspicious_a of_o he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o behold_v to_o they_o he_o have_v cross_v the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n 10._o as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o i_o no_o man_n shall_v stop_v i_o of_o this_o boast_n in_o the_o region_n of_o achaia_n 10._o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v i_o be_o covetous_a or_o like_v to_o burden_v you_o i_o solemn_o protest_v that_o i_o will_v not_o in_o achaia_n give_v away_o this_o advantage_n of_o serve_v you_o free_o know_v what_o occasion_n some_o among_o you_o will_v else_o take_v to_o reproach_v my_o ministry_n note_v if_o it_o be_v so_o meritorious_a in_o paul_n to_o serve_v they_o free_o what_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v they_o among_o we_o that_o reproach_n that_o ministry_n that_o will_v in_o stead_n of_o burden_v they_o give_v even_o their_o own_o estate_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o their_o labour_n 11_o 12_o wherefore_o because_o i_o love_v you_o not_o god_n know_v but_o what_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o which_o desire_v occasion_n that_o wherein_o they_o glory_n they_o may_v be_v find_v even_o as_o we_o 11_o 12._o this_o be_v not_o god_n know_v because_o i_o love_v you_o not_o but_o because_o i_o know_v how_o some_o man_n watch_v for_o a_o occasion_n to_o accuse_v we_o which_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o from_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v a_o advantage_n to_o boast_v on_o this_o account_n note_v that_o it_o be_v very_a like_o these_o accuser_n of_o paul_n be_v some_o rich_a man_n that_o comply_v with_o the_o time_n for_o interest_n and_o take_v no_o pay_n of_o the_o church_n but_o deceive_v they_o free_o and_o reproach_v paul_n have_v a_o poor_a indigent_a fellow_n that_o preach_v for_o bread_n 13._o for_o such_o be_v false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 13._o for_o these_o false_a apostle_n be_v deceitful_a worker_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n apostle_n and_o act_v as_o if_o they_o be_v such_o indeed_o note_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o there_o be_v swarm_n of_o false_a minister_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n 14._o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 14._o and_o no_o marvel_n when_o satan_n do_v but_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v who_o counterfeit_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o bring_v in_o error_n and_o sin_n by_o bold_a pretend_v that_o it_o be_v light_a
you_o have_v bring_v all_o your_o church_n into_o danger_n of_o defection_n 10._o i_o have_v confidence_n in_o you_o through_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v be_v none_o otherwise_o mind_v but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n whosoever_o he_o be_v 10._o i_o trust_v god_n will_v keep_v the_o church_n from_o revolt_a but_o those_o person_n whoever_o they_o be_v that_o by_o seduction_n trouble_v and_o endanger_v you_o shall_v not_o escape_v god_n judgement_n and_o our_o just_a rebuke_n and_o censure_n 11._o and_o i_o brethren_n if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n then_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n cease_v 11._o and_o as_o for_o i_o what_o need_v i_o suffer_v much_o if_o i_o can_v conform_v to_o the_o judaisme_n which_o these_o man_n will_v imposâ_n and_o then_o how_o be_v we_o still_o bind_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v with_o and_o for_o christ_n these_o condition_n impose_v by_o christ_n on_o those_o that_o will_v reign_v with_o he_o be_v then_o cease_v and_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o a_o persecute_a society_n note_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v not_o only_a god_n peculiar_a but_o his_o only_a people_n and_o think_v all_o other_o contemptible_a and_o profane_a be_v yet_o far_o great_a persecuter_n than_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o as_o in_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o so_o be_v the_o worldly_a papal_n tyrannical_a clergy_n at_o this_o day_n who_o appropriate_a the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o themselves_o 12._o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o 12._o the_o hurt_n that_o these_o man_n do_v who_o will_v unsettle_v and_o pervert_v you_o be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n if_o upon_o personal_a admonition_n they_o repent_v not_o and_o so_o leave_v to_o god_n judgement_n who_o oft_o make_v satan_n his_o executioner_n on_o such_o man_n body_n 13._o for_o brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n only_o use_v not_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o 13._o christ_n have_v call_v you_o to_o a_o state_n of_o freedom_n from_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n use_v it_o therefore_o thankful_o but_o yet_o abuse_v it_o not_o to_o any_o sin_n to_o despise_v the_o weak_a that_o yet_o scruple_n the_o forsake_v of_o those_o rite_n or_o to_o serve_v any_o carnal_a lust_n or_o interest_n as_o if_o you_o have_v liberty_n to_o sin_n 14._o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n even_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 14._o you_o be_v still_o under_o a_o law_n but_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o love_n which_o in_o the_o duty_n which_o you_o owe_v to_o man_n be_v fulfil_v if_o you_o do_v but_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o suppose_v that_o you_o love_v yourselves_o with_o a_o well-guided_n love_n 15._o but_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o 15._o but_o if_o selfishness_n and_o faction_n conquer_v brotherly_a love_n and_o set_v you_o on_o hurt_v one_o another_o you_o will_v stir_v up_o those_o who_o you_o hurt_v to_o self-defence_n and_o revenge_n and_o make_v yourselves_o so_o many_o enemy_n that_o you_o will_v be_v consume_v each_o of_o other_o note_v how_o sottish_a or_o malignant_a be_v they_o that_o preach_v down_o love_n and_o gentleness_n and_o preach_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o wrath_n hatred_n and_o hurtfulness_n that_o they_o consider_v not_o this_o and_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n with_o fear_n 16._o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 16._o if_o you_o say_v that_o without_o the_o law_n there_o will_v be_v no_o restraint_n of_o fleshly_a sin_n i_o say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o his_o spiritual_a law_n and_o his_o spirit_n sanctify_v inclination_n and_o then_o you_o will_v overcome_v your_o fleshly_a lust_n without_o the_o carnal_a rite_n and_o corporal_a penalty_n of_o that_o law_n 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v more_o contrary_a than_o the_o flesh_n and_o moses_n political_a and_o ritual_a law_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v contrary_o incline_v and_o must_v overcome_v it_o these_o contrary_a inclination_n keep_v you_o in_o such_o imperfection_n that_o you_o can_v be_v as_o good_a and_o blameless_a as_o you_o will_v be_v and_o therefore_o grace_n must_v pardon_v you_o 18._o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n 18._o but_o if_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o that_o rule_v you_o then_o as_o you_o be_v above_o the_o childish_a rite_n so_o you_o so_o far_o be_v above_o the_o need_n of_o terrify_a penalty_n for_o love_n will_v be_v your_o powerful_a principle_n 19_o 20._o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n 21._o envying_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_n and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 19_o 20_o 21._o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v work_v of_o the_o flesh_n against_o true_a reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o christ_n spirit_n and_o spiritual_a word_n do_v make_v they_o manifest_v such_o as_o adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o yet_o tell_v you_o that_o such_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 22._o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n 23._o meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 22_o 23._o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o true_a christian_n they_o that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n joy_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o do_v good_a peace_n with_o conscience_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v with_o man_n patience_n under_o suffering_n and_o wrong_n kindness_n and_o gentleness_n do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v trustiness_n and_o trust_v god_n meekness_n and_o tameness_n of_o disposition_n temperance_n and_o chastity_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v we_o a_o love_n to_o all_o these_o so_o that_o such_o need_v not_o penal_a terror_n to_o force_v they_o to_o it_o nor_o do_v the_o law_n condemn_v any_o of_o these_o 24._o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n 24._o and_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o christ_n will_v own_v have_v by_o his_o spirit_n crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o lust_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o their_o lord_n though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v more_o effectual_a against_o sin_n than_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o moses_n law_n 25._o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 25._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o new_a life_n let_v we_o do_v the_o work_n of_o it_o 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o 26._o if_o you_o be_v spiritual_a show_v it_o by_o avoid_v vainglorious_a boast_v of_o your_o own_o knowledge_n and_o goodness_n and_o provoke_v other_o by_o proud_a contempt_n or_o contentious_a opposition_n see_v jam._n 3._o chap._n vi_o 1._o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v 1._o if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v surprise_v in_o faultiness_n contrary_a to_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n you_o that_o be_v indeed_o spiritual_a and_o free_a yourselves_o show_v it_o by_o that_o meekness_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o
restore_v he_o by_o repentance_n and_o use_v not_o rough_a severity_n and_o contempt_n consider_v how_o uncertain_a you_o be_v what_o temptation_n may_v dâ_n upon_o yourselves_o 2._o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n 2_o let_v other_o man_n burden_n hurt_n and_o danger_n be_v to_o you_o as_o if_o they_o be_v your_o own_o help_v each_o other_o to_o deliverance_n and_o ease_n and_o not_o add_v to_o the_o load_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o this_o you_o shall_v fulsul_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o love_n 3._o for_o if_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o 3._o alas_o man_n be_v a_o poor_a nothing_o unable_a of_o himself_o to_o stand_v in_o trial_n and_o the_o self-confident_a who_o rough_o handle_v the_o faulty_a or_o contemn_v they_o and_o so_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v something_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o the_o event_n will_v manifest_v 4._o but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o 4._o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o lift_v up_o yourselves_o as_o wise_a and_o good_a by_o sharp_a censure_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o but_o close_o to_o try_v and_o prove_v yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o do_n that_o so_o your_o own_o conscience_n may_v speak_v comfort_n to_o you_o and_o not_o to_o seek_v honour_n by_o insult_v over_o the_o weak_a that_o other_o may_v exalt_v you_o 5._o for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n 5._o for_o it_o be_v not_o other_o man_n goodness_n or_o sin_n for_o which_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v or_o punish_v but_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o judge_v themselves_o 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n 6._o and_o to_o your_o teacher_n it_o be_v the_o hearer_n duty_n to_o maintain_v they_o and_o communicate_v according_a to_o your_o own_o ability_n for_o their_o provision_n and_o supply_n 7._o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v 7._o let_v not_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o by_o a_o barren_a profession_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v all_o man_n shall_v reap_v as_o they_o sow_v and_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 8._o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a 8._o they_o that_o seek_v first_o provision_n for_o their_o own_o flesh_n do_v live_v but_o for_o a_o body_n that_o will_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o where_o then_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o life_n beside_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o they_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n do_v live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n for_o spiritual_a felicity_n shall_v receive_v everlasting_a life_n as_o their_o reward_n 9_o and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a in_o well-doing_n for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o 9_o and_o let_v not_o we_o be_v tire_v with_o length_n of_o labour_n or_o delay_v of_o the_o reward_n harvest_n come_v not_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v sow_v when_o god_n due_a season_n be_v come_v we_o shall_v certain_o reap_v the_o bless_a fruit_n if_o faint_a make_v we_o not_o come_v short_a of_o it_o 10._o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 10._o let_v we_o therefore_o according_a to_o our_o several_a ability_n do_v all_o the_o good_a to_o all_o man_n that_o we_o can_v but_o especial_o to_o christian_n who_o be_v the_o household_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n 11_o 12._o you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o with_o i_o own_o hand_n as_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o constrain_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 11_o 12._o you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n your_o own_o danger_n have_v draw_v i_o to_o write_v they_o that_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o conformity_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o carnal_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o will_v keep_v their_o worldly_a reputation_n and_o safety_n and_o because_o they_o can_v suffer_v persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n themselves_o they_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o this_o conformity_n with_o they_o that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o pretend_v that_o all_o other_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christian_a liberty_n 13._o for_o neither_o they_o themselves_o who_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n 13._o for_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n themselves_o but_o will_v keep_v up_o their_o reputation_n by_o get_v you_o on_o their_o side_n to_o strengthen_v their_o interest_n and_o make_v you_o their_o defence_n 14._o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n 14._o but_o my_o glory_v shall_v not_o be_v in_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o freedom_n from_o suffering_n but_o in_o follow_v a_o crucify_a christ_n in_o cross-bearing_a by_o who_o the_o world_n to_o i_o be_v a_o dead_a contemn_a thing_n as_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n seem_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o my_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a in_o i_o so_o that_o i_o can_v spare_v its_o ease_n and_o honour_n 15._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n 15._o for_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n the_o christianity_n which_o be_v accept_v to_o salvation_n be_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n though_o judaize_v circumcision_n be_v now_o contrary_a to_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n by_o the_o spirit_n regenerate_v to_o god_n 16._o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o the_o peace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v be_v on_o all_o they_o that_o walk_v as_o new_a creature_n by_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n place_v acceptable_a religion_n in_o this_o and_o not_o in_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n this_o benediction_n i_o pronounce_v on_o they_o that_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n and_o will_v so_o be_v accept_v by_o he_o however_o judge_v of_o by_o man._n 17._o from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 17._o let_v not_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christians_o any_o more_o trouble_v i_o by_o their_o emulation_n and_o calumny_n and_o by_o seduce_v the_o church_n for_o i_o carry_v with_o i_o the_o mark_n of_o my_o faithfulness_n to_o christ_n even_o the_o suffering_n which_o i_o undergo_v for_o he_o which_o be_v a_o better_a evidence_n of_o his_o acceptance_n than_o avoid_v persecution_n be_v to_o my_o accuser_n that_o will_v seduce_v you_o 18._o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n 18._o my_o benediction_n and_o prayer_n for_o you_o be_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v with_o your_o spirit_n to_o guide_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v you_o which_o will_v save_v you_o when_o judaisme_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n will_v fail_v you_o amen_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o 2._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v and_o send_v by_o his_o appearance_n and_o voice_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v i_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a christian_n at_o ephesus_n my_o benediction_n and_o prayer_n be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n and_o peace_n holiness_n and_o consolation_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o
contrary_a to_o christianity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o these_o the_o carnal_a persecute_v seed_n especial_o when_o they_o invade_v the_o sacred_a office_n be_v difference_v from_o true_a christian_n as_o wolf_n from_o sheep_n even_o when_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n they_o pretend_v the_o cause_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o all_o this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o christian_a love_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o carnal_a self-love_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o other_o as_o ourselves_o must_v be_v the_o proper_a cure_n 3._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n 3._o this_o love_n and_o forbearance_n must_v special_o be_v exercise_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o all_o must_v endeavour_v faithful_o to_o keep_v and_o this_o unity_n inward_o consist_v in_o be_v all_o possess_v and_o govern_v by_o one_o holy_a spirit_n as_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o one_o soul_n and_o outward_o by_o live_v peaceable_o towards_o each_o other_o especial_o in_o our_o church-communion_n 4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o 4_o 5_o 6._o more_o particular_o in_o these_o seven_o respect_n our_o unity_n do_v consist_v 1._o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o universal_a church_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v animate_v it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n 3._o the_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o believer_n which_o they_o seek_v and_o for_o which_o they_o forsake_v the_o world_n be_v one._n 4._o the_o head_n lord_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o 5._o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o creed_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 6._o the_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o covenant_n and_o profession_n in_o which_o we_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unite_v sacramental_o to_o christ_n his_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o in_o the_o essential_o 7._o and_o all_o have_v one_o god_n and_o father_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v 1._o transcendent_o and_o absolute_o above_o and_o over_o all_o 2._o and_o unconceivable_o penetrate_v all_o and_o 3._o and_o be_v in_o his_o essence_n most_o intimate_o in_o you_o all_o and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n note_v that_o in_o these_o seven_o thing_n that_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v which_o be_v god_n prescribe_v and_o confer_v qualification_n for_o christian_a communion_n in_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o as_o satan_n use_v to_o undo_v by_o overdo_v and_o the_o pharisee_n have_v more_o law_n tradition_n and_o strictness_n therein_o as_o needful_a to_o communion_n than_o christ_n have_v who_o will_v have_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_n so_o it_o be_v by_o add_v a_o multitude_n of_o ensnare_a canon_n custom_n and_o opinion_n as_o necessary_a to_o communion_n that_o he_o have_v corrupt_v and_o tear_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o turn_v love_n and_o communion_n into_o wrath_n and_o persecution_n and_o yet_o this_o unity_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o peace_n and_o therefore_o both_o persecute_v and_o contumelious_a turbulent_a vnpeaceableness_n against_o those_o that_o own_o these_o seven_o point_n of_o union_n shall_v be_v avoid_v by_o christian_n and_o restrain_v by_o magistrate_n who_o must_v keep_v the_o peace_n and_o whenever_o god_n in_o mercy_n will_v heal_v the_o lacerate_v church_n it_o will_v be_v on_o these_o term_n 7._o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n 7._o but_o though_o we_o have_v all_o one_o spirit_n and_o be_v one_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_a essential_o of_o our_o religion_n yet_o this_o unity_n be_v find_v in_o very_o great_a diversity_n of_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o both_o degree_n and_o kind_a of_o gift_n sâe_o 1_o cor._n 12._o as_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o distribute_v they_o 8._o wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n 8._o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal_n 68.18_o when_o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o christ_n ascend_v he_o triumph_v over_o satan_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o send_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n 9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 10._o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n 9_o 10._o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o ascend_v it_o imply_v that_o he_o first_o descend_v into_o this_o low_a world_n into_o a_o low_a condition_n and_o into_o the_o grave_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o be_v here_o humble_v in_o his_o descent_n who_o be_v exalt_v by_o his_o ascent_n fâr_n above_o all_o heaven_n which_o man_n do_v see_v or_o know_v that_o thence_o be_v the_o sun_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o its_o heat_n and_o light_n and_o motion_n fill_v all_o below_o accord_v to_o the_o receptive_a capacity_n of_o each_o so_o our_o glorify_a lord_n by_o hâs_n administer_a influx_n may_v fill_v all_o with_o common_a or_o special_a grace_n according_a to_o their_o various_a receptivity_n 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 11_o 12._o and_o he_o give_v by_o qualification_n and_o mission_n some_o apostle_n send_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a attester_n of_o his_o miracle_n doctrine_n and_o resurrection_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n some_o prophet_n by_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a faith_n some_o evangelist_n who_o work_n be_v as_o eminent_o qualify_v to_o go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v church_n or_o confirm_v they_o without_o be_v fix_v to_o a_o special_a place_n or_o flock_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n call_v also_o bishop_n and_o elder_n who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o particular_a church_n as_o their_o guide_n and_o instructer_n as_o be_v their_o special_a flock_n and_o charge_n and_o all_o these_o gift_n and_o office_n be_v give_v for_o that_o ministerial_a work_n which_o god_n who_o work_v by_o mean_n will_v use_v to_o bring_v on_o all_o his_o saint_n towards_o the_o perfection_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o increase_n concord_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o member_n to_o edify_v or_o build_v up_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n 13._o till_o by_o this_o increase_n of_o number_n and_o holiness_n and_o concord_n we_o all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v up_o that_o church_n which_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n attain_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o fullness_n of_o stature_n which_o christ_n will_v bring_v his_o church_n unto_o which_o be_v that_o maturity_n which_o imitate_v our_o natural_a growth_n from_o infancy_n to_o full_a manhood_n 14._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v 14._o that_o be_v by_o god_n blessing_n by_o such_o a_o ministry_n bring_v up_o to_o manhood_n we_o may_v no_o long_o be_v like_o child_n who_o through_o weakness_n can_v stand_v in_o the_o wind_n but_o be_v carry_v about_o by_o it_o so_o childish_a christian_n be_v by_o every_o wind_n of_o plausible_a doctrine_n by_o the_o slight_a subtlety_n and_o craft_n of_o man_n that_o by_o pretence_n of_o knowledge_n holiness_n power_n or_o love_n lay_v snare_n and_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v the_o weak_a 15._o but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n 15._o but_o though_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n
these_o be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o god_n wrath_n come_v on_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o therefore_o will_v do_v so_o on_o all_o the_o disobedient_a that_o live_v in_o they_o therefore_o be_v not_o you_o partaker_n in_o the_o sin_n if_o you_o will_v not_o partake_v also_o of_o the_o punishment_n 8._o for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n 8._o for_o you_o be_v in_o darkness_n former_o yourselves_o but_o christ_n have_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n live_v then_o as_o in_o the_o light_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v that_o of_o which_o you_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 9_o 10._o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n 9_o 10._o for_o christ_n rule_v all_o true_a christian_n by_o his_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o spirit_n and_o light_n be_v goodness_n love_n and_o kindness_n righteousness_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n try_v and_o choose_v what_o be_v please_v to_o the_o lord_n 11._o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o 11._o communicate_v not_o with_o these_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n work_v of_o darkness_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n but_o rather_o do_v your_o best_a to_o save_v man_n from_o they_o by_o reproof_n 12._o for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a 12._o for_o their_o secret_a filthiness_n which_o can_v bear_v the_o light_n be_v such_o as_o modesty_n be_v loath_a to_o name_n 13._o but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n 13._o but_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o light_n discover_v they_o be_v manifest_a and_o if_o approvable_a need_v not_o fear_v it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o manifest_v light_n 14._o wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n 14._o which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o isa_n 60.1_o which_o call_v the_o people_n that_o sleep_v in_o darkness_n to_o awake_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v shine_v upon_o they_o which_o christ_n now_o do_v to_o true_a believer_n 15._o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a 16._o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a 15_o 16._o see_v then_o that_o you_o live_v not_o careless_o but_o with_o watchfulness_n and_o accurate_a circumspection_n not_o as_o fool_n that_o see_v not_o or_o mind_v not_o their_o danger_n but_o as_o wise_a man_n that_o look_v on_o every_o side_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o sort_n of_o evil_a and_o therefore_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o present_a opportunity_n and_o use_v well_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o you_o have_v it_o for_o the_o world_n be_v round_o about_o you_o full_a of_o snare_n and_o danger_n which_o without_o wise_a circumspection_n can_v be_v avoid_v 17._o wherefore_o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 17._o wherefore_o let_v not_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n prepare_v you_o for_o deceit_n but_o labour_v to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v your_o duty_n 18._o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n 18_o 19_o and_o do_v not_o like_o heathen_n and_o sensual_a libertine_n think_v that_o the_o exhileration_n of_o excess_n of_o wine_n which_o cause_v sottishness_n and_o lust_n be_v either_o lawful_a or_o suitable_a to_o devotion_n but_o be_v you_o exhilerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o grace_n you_o must_v excite_v and_o exercise_v by_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o spiritual_a song_n which_o you_o must_v use_v in_o holy_a manner_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o inward_a melody_n of_o the_o heart_n note_v 1._o that_o paul_n here_o leave_v it_o to_o christian_a wisdom_n whether_o we_o shall_v use_v david_n psalm_n for_o other_o more_o fit_v to_o gospel_n time_n and_o worship_n 2._o that_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v some_o form_n of_o worship_n invent_v and_o impose_v by_o man_n for_o hymn_n and_o song_n can_v be_v use_v without_o invention_n and_o the_o church_n or_o many_o can_v join_v in_o they_o unless_o some_o one_o lead_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o rest_n it_o will_v be_v mad_a work_n for_o a_o congregation_n to_o sing_v extemporate_a song_n and_o every_o one_o a_o several_a one_o of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o metre_n may_v be_v invent_v and_o impose_v the_o same_o reason_n will_v hold_v as_o to_o prose_n when_o uniformity_n be_v needful_a as_o in_o baptism_n &_o c._n 20._o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 20._o cheerful_o thank_v god_n continual_o on_o all_o occasion_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v find_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v offer_v this_o to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n note_v that_o psalm_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o most_o constant_a part_n of_o christian_a worship_n 21._o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 21._o and_o let_v god_n command_v move_v you_o to_o be_v yield_v and_o submissive_a and_o not_o stout_a and_o staff_n towards_o one_o another_o but_o especial_o to_o your_o superior_n but_o so_o as_o to_o fear_v and_o obey_v god_n before_o men._n 22_o 23._o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n 22_o 23._o let_v wife_n show_v their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n by_o submit_v to_o their_o husband_n as_o by_o his_o command_n for_o the_o husband_n be_v under_o christ_n the_o head_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o govern_v she_o in_o love_n and_o protect_v she_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o it_o as_o his_o body_n 24._o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n so_o let_v the_o wife_n be_v to_o their_o own_o husband_n in_o every_o thing_n 24._o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n so_o must_v the_o wife_n be_v to_o their_o husband_n in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o that_o relation_n under_o christ_n 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n 25_o 26._o husband_n imitate_v christ_n in_o love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n do_v his_o church_n for_o which_o in_o a_o special_a sense_n he_o give_v himself_o by_o death_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o to_o god_n and_o cleanse_v it_o from_o sin_n by_o wash_v away_o their_o gild_n and_o filth_n signify_v and_o seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o promise_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n 27._o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n 27._o that_o he_o may_v prepare_v it_o for_o the_o great_a marriage-day_n and_o then_o present_v it_o to_o himself_o cleanse_v and_o beautify_v without_o sin_n gild_n or_o blemish_v but_o perfect_a in_o holiness_n and_o glorious_a 28._o so_o ought_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o 28._o as_o eve_n be_v take_v out_o of_o adam_n so_o the_o union_n between_o husband_n and_o wâfe_n be_v so_o near_o that_o man_n shall_v love_v their_o wife_n in_o a_o sort_n as_o their_o own_o body_n and_o to_o love_v a_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o love_a of_o ourselves_o 29._o for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n 29._o and_o as_o nature_n cause_v all_o man_n to_o love_n nourish_v and_o cherish_v their_o own_o
flesh_n and_o not_o to_o hate_v it_o so_o must_v man_n do_v by_o their_o wife_n as_o christ_n do_v by_o the_o church_n 30._o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n 30._o and_o as_o eve_n be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o adam_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n so_o by_o allusion_n we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n 31._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n 31._o and_o as_o it_o be_v then_o say_v a_fw-la man_n shall_v leave_v etc._n etc._n so_o must_v believer_n leave_v all_o for_o christ_n as_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o one_o 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n 32._o this_o that_o be_v say_v of_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o of_o marriage_n do_v mystical_o prefigure_v the_o marriage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o i_o now_o speak_v 33._o nevertheless_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o particular_a so_o love_v his_o wife_n even_o as_o himself_o and_o the_o wife_n see_v that_o she_o reverence_v her_o husband_n 33._o but_o though_o i_o have_v turn_v my_o speech_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n i_o repeat_v my_o counsel_n let_v every_o man_n love_v his_o wife_n with_o such_o a_o entire_a constant_a and_o forbear_v love_n as_o he_o love_v himself_o and_o let_v the_o wife_n see_v that_o she_o live_v in_o love_a subjection_n and_o reverence_n to_o her_o husband_n chap._n vi_o 1._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v right_n 1._o let_v child_n be_v obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n under_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o for_o he_o have_v command_v it_o 2._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n 2._o say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o though_o general_a promise_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n that_o have_v annex_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n which_o god_n be_v then_o lead_v the_o israelite_n to_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o on_o the_o earth_n 3._o that_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o and_o prosper_v in_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n which_o intimate_v also_o to_o we_o christian_a gentile_n a_o promise_n of_o more_o prosperity_n on_o earth_n than_o disobedient_a child_n shall_v have_v and_o a_o earthly_a curse_n to_o the_o disobedient_a note_v that_o according_o god_n curse_v on_o earth_n do_v usual_o follow_v child_n that_o dishonour_n and_o wrong_v their_o parent_n and_o rebel_v against_o they_o and_o usual_o even_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o honour_n and_o obey_v parent_n under_o god_n 4._o and_o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o and_o let_v parent_n remember_v that_o child_n corrupt_a nature_n and_o weakness_n be_v liable_a to_o such_o passion_n as_o may_v pervert_v they_o and_o therefore_o let_v not_o your_o sour_a and_o provoke_a government_n and_o carriage_n tempt_v they_o hereto_o beyond_o their_o strength_n but_o govern_v they_o with_o fatherly_a love_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o wise_a and_o diligent_a teach_v example_n admonition_n and_o discipline_n 5._o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o they_o that_o be_v your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o singleness_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n 5._o and_o let_v not_o servant_n think_v that_o christianity_n free_v they_o from_o service_n or_o from_o obedience_n diligence_n or_o reverence_n to_o their_o master_n though_o they_o be_v unbeliever_n but_o give_v they_o all_o due_a obedience_n and_o reverend_a submission_n and_o this_o in_o conscience_n and_o sincerity_n as_o part_v of_o your_o obedience_n to_o christ_n who_o do_v command_v it_o and_o will_v reward_v you_o 6._o not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n 6._o not_o deceitful_o when_o your_o master_n see_v and_o know_v what_o you_o do_v mere_o to_o please_v man_n but_o as_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n with_o heartiness_n and_o in_o secret_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o open_v do_v service_n to_o man_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o please_v he_o 7._o with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n 7._o i_o repeat_v it_o because_o it_o great_o concern_v you_o that_o you_o do_v all_o your_o service_n faithful_o and_o willing_o without_o grudge_v and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o bare_a service_n to_o man_n but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o your_o service_n to_o the_o lord_n himself_o which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v and_o will_v accept_v 8._o know_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a 8._o be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o your_o low_a and_o hard_a service_n be_v your_o duty_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o such_o work_n of_o fidelity_n in_o the_o low_a bondservant_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o more_o honour_a service_n of_o the_o great_a 9_o and_o you_o master_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o they_o forbear_v threaten_a know_v that_o your_o master_n also_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o 9_o and_o you_o that_o be_v master_n see_v that_o you_o be_v as_o careful_a of_o your_o part_n to_o your_o servant_n as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o be_v of_o their_o duty_n to_o you_o and_o rule_v they_o not_o tyrannical_o by_o insult_v and_o passionate_a menace_n and_o reproach_n know_v that_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v equal_o the_o lord_n of_o they_o and_o you_o and_o will_v not_o be_v partial_a to_o you_o for_o your_o wealth_n or_o superiority_n but_o will_v equal_o do_v justice_n unto_o all_o 10._o final_o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n 10._o to_o conclude_v behave_v yourselves_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o your_o duty_n and_o resistance_n of_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o your_o warfare_n as_o resolve_v valiant_a christian_n strong_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o powerful_a assist_a grace_n 11._o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n 11._o and_o with_o skill_n and_o care_n put_v on_o and_o use_v the_o grace_n and_o help_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v you_o which_o be_v to_o a_o christian_a like_o complete_a armour_n to_o a_o soldier_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v fast_o against_o all_o the_o stratagem_n and_o plot_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v you_o 12._o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n 14._o for_o the_o great_a conflict_n which_o christian_n be_v engage_v in_o be_v not_o mere_o against_o man_n but_o against_o devil_n who_o by_o god_n ordination_n and_o the_o success_n of_o their_o temptation_n be_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o person_n and_o way_n of_o darkness_n ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n above_o we_o in_o the_o air._n 13._o wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v 13._o therefore_o neglect_v no_o part_n of_o the_o armour_n afford_v you_o by_o god_n but_o use_v it_o all_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v and_o conquer_v the_o assault_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o worst_a and_o you_o have_v withstand_v they_o you_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o hope_n 14._o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n 15._o and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 14_o 15._o stand_v therefore_o to_o your_o obligation_n to_o faith_n and_o
fellow-soldier_n but_o your_o messenger_n and_o he_o that_o minister_v to_o my_o want_n 25._o but_o i_o think_v good_a to_o send_v you_o back_o epaphroditus_n who_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o fellow-labourer_n and_o messenger_n who_o from_o you_o supply_v my_o want_n 26._o for_o he_o long_v after_o you_o all_o and_o be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n because_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a 26._o he_o long_v to_o be_v with_o you_o and_o comfort_v you_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o health_n hear_v that_o his_o sickness_n make_v you_o sad_a 27._o for_o indeed_o he_o be_v sick_a nigh_o unto_o death_n but_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o not_o on_o he_o only_o but_o on_o i_o also_o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n 27._o he_o be_v nigâ_n to_o death_n but_o god_n in_o mercy_n to_o he_o and_o i_o recover_v he_o not_o add_v his_o death_n to_o my_o affliction_n 28._o i_o send_v he_o therefore_o the_o more_o careful_o that_o when_o you_o see_v he_o again_o you_o may_v rejoice_v and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o less_o sorrowful_a 28._o note_v that_o mercys_n restore_v after_o danger_n affect_v we_o more_o than_o those_o continue_v in_o prosperity_n 29._o receive_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o gladness_n and_o hold_v such_o in_o reputation_n 30._o because_o for_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v nigh_o unto_o death_n not_o regard_v his_o life_n to_o supply_v your_o lack_n of_o service_n towards_o i_o 29_o 30._o receive_v he_o glad_o as_o return_v to_o you_o by_o god_n and_o account_v such_o honourable_a for_o it_o be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o willing_o hazard_v his_o life_n by_o his_o travel_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o i_o as_o your_o messenger_n in_o your_o stead_n chap._n iii_o 1._o final_o my_o brethren_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o you_o to_o i_o indeed_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a 1._o final_o brethren_n serve_v god_n with_o joyful_a heart_n that_o i_o write_v to_o you_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v former_o teach_v you_o and_o warn_v you_o of_o be_v not_o through_o sloth_n of_o cowardice_n in_o i_o but_o for_o your_o own_o safety_n as_o fit_a for_o you_o 2._o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n beware_v of_o the_o concision_n 2._o to_o wit_n that_o you_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o worry_n hurtful_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o live_v in_o wickedness_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o circumcision_n be_v indeed_o the_o concision_n that_o cut_v and_o rend_v the_o church_n 3._o for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o for_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o circumcise_a abraham_n who_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o fleshly_a privilege_n or_o carnal_a ceremonious_a jewish_a worship_n 4._o though_o i_o may_v also_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n if_o any_o other_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o more_o 4._o though_o if_o judaisme_n be_v matter_n of_o trust_n or_o boast_n i_o have_v more_o such_o cause_n than_o any_o of_o they_o 5._o circumcise_a the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o touch_v the_o law_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi 6._o concern_v zeal_n persecute_v the_o church_n touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n blameless_a 5_o 6._o i_o be_v circumcise_a as_o the_o law_n require_v i_o be_v a_o israelite_n a_o benjamite_n a_o hebrew_n a_o pharisee_n the_o strict_a sect_n in_o religion_n not_o cold_a in_o religion_n but_o a_o zealous_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o think_v have_v be_v against_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n i_o seem_v to_o man_n so_o just_a and_o harmless_a that_o none_o accuse_v i_o 7._o but_o what_o thing_n be_v gain_v to_o i_o those_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n 7._o but_o i_o willing_o disclaim_v all_o confidence_n in_o these_o and_o reject_v all_o as_o loss_n that_o will_v keep_v i_o from_o christ_n 8._o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n 8_o 9_o yea_o i_o reject_v all_o as_o loss_n and_o hurtful_a to_o i_o which_o stand_v against_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o i_o have_v ready_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o count_v they_o but_o as_o dung_n in_o order_n to_o my_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o 9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n 9_o not_o have_v and_o trust_v not_o in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v of_o my_o own_o work_n and_o i_o account_v former_o to_o be_v my_o justify_v righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n free_a gift_n by_o believe_a acceptance_n of_o his_o purchase_a and_o offer_v grace_n 10._o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n 10._o by_o which_o i_o shall_v gain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o preserve_a providence_n answer_v in_o his_o member_n that_o power_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o suffering_n by_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o he_o as_o crucify_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o in_o all_o be_v make_v as_o a_o member_n suitable_a to_o he_o that_o be_v my_o head_n 11._o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 11._o in_o hope_n that_o by_o all_o these_o mean_n and_o method_n which_o i_o account_v not_o too_o dear_a i_o may_v at_o last_o attain_v that_o bless_a perfection_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v also_o like_o he_o as_o he_o be_v now_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o glorify_v in_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n 12._o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n 12._o not_o that_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v this_o conformity_n to_o my_o glorify_a lord_n or_o be_v already_o perfect_a by_o reach_v all_o that_o i_o pursue_v but_o i_o run_v as_o for_o this_o prize_n and_o earnest_o strive_v that_o at_o last_o i_o may_v lay_v hold_v on_o and_o attain_v the_o state_n of_o glory_n to_o bring_v i_o to_o which_o jesus_n christ_n do_v elect_v redeem_v and_o call_v i_o to_o himself_o 13._o brethren_n i_o count_v not_o myself_o to_o have_v apprehend_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o 14._o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 13_o 14._o i_o know_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v the_o end_n that_o i_o run_v for_o even_o glorious_a perfection_n but_o this_o i_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o i_o have_v forsake_v but_o neglect_v and_o forget_v they_o and_o with_o all_o my_o might_n and_o diligence_n strive_v towards_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o i_o press_v or_o hasten_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o that_o glorious_a crown_n and_o prize_n for_o obtain_v whereof_o the_o high_a call_v of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n have_v encourage_v i_o to_o seek_v and_o hope_v 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o 15._o and_o let_v all_o that_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a christian_n hold_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v thus_o mind_v and_o with_o joint_a endeavour_n confess_v our_o defect_n
of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 10._o that_o you_o may_v live_v suitable_o to_o your_o profess_a faith_n sincere_o obey_v and_o please_a god_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v your_o worthiness_n in_o a_o gospel-sense_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n or_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n 11._o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n 11._o note_v 1._o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o his_o servant_n strength_n 2._o the_o strength_n of_o christian_n appear_v most_o in_o suffer_v long_o and_o patient_o for_o christ_n with_o joy_n and_o not_o in_o overcome_v man_n by_o strength_n 12._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 12._o note_v 1._o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o state_n and_o world_n of_o light_n that_o be_v of_o vision_n and_o glory_n 2._o god_n way_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o this_o glory_n be_v by_o fit_v they_o for_o it_o now_o by_o holiness_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o gift_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o great_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n 13._o note_v the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o society_n one_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o lead_v man_n by_o the_o way_n of_o ignorance_n error_n unbelief_n and_o lie_v to_o the_o utter_a darkness_n of_o misery_n the_o other_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n lead_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n by_o truth_n knowledge_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o heavenly_a light_n 2._o when_o man_n be_v true_o convert_v to_o christ_n they_o be_v initial_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n state_n and_o way_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o light_n 14._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 14._o note_v christ_n blood_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v much_o of_o the_o collation_n and_o application_n redemption_n signify_v deliverance_n from_o bondage_n 15._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n 15._o in_o who_o humane_a nature_n doctrine_n and_o work_n the_o invisible_a god_n who_o image_n he_o be_v be_v manifest_v to_o man_n and_o who_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o any_o creature_n be_v make_v even_o from_o eternity_n and_o in_o his_o person_n as_o god-man_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o this_o first-born_a number_v he_o not_o with_o creature_n but_o set_v he_o above_o they_o 16._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 17._o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v 16_o 17._o by_o he_o as_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n create_v and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n before_o they_o all_o and_o by_o he_o they_o be_v uphold_v in_o be_v note_v 1._o some_o by_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o throne_n dominion_n etc._n etc._n understand_v only_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o this_o force_a exposition_n be_v groundless_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o heavenly_a power_n and_o order_n be_v create_v by_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o paul_n be_v here_o extol_v his_o magnificence_n why_o shall_v we_o feign_v he_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o high_a part_n which_o he_o so_o plain_o express_v that_o celestial_a spirit_n have_v potent_a superiority_n both_o over_o we_o and_o one_o another_o be_v no_o doubt_n ii_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o heretic_n have_v so_o great_a contention_n about_o the_o right_a notion_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o such_o dismal_a effect_n as_o make_v many_o lover_n of_o peace_n to_o wish_v that_o such_o point_n have_v be_v handle_v more_o cautelous_o reverent_o and_o peaceable_o four_o notable_a opinion_n there_o be_v about_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o orthodox_n hold_v that_o he_o have_v only_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o of_o these_o the_o subtle_a philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o person_n but_o a_o adjunct_n because_o god_n can_v be_v a_o part._n but_o other_o avoid_v this_o as_o dangerous_a 2._o the_o arian_n think_v christ_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n but_o be_v a_o superangelical_a spirit_n the_o first_o create_v by_o who_o god_n make_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o he_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o may_v be_v well_o call_v god_n but_o not_o as_o the_o father_n be_v nor_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o so_o that_o he_o have_v two_o nature_n superangelical_a and_o humane_a of_o these_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o superangelical_a as_o a_o soul_n assume_v only_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o 2._o some_o that_o he_o assume_v a_o soul_n and_o body_n 3._o a_o three_o sort_n say_v christ_n have_v three_o nature_n 1._o the_o divine_a produce_v by_o emanation_n the_o first_o create_v superangelical_a nature_n unite_v to_o itself_o and_o by_o it_o create_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o both_o these_o nature_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n entire_a say_v some_o and_o a_o body_n only_o say_v other_o 4._o the_o last_o and_o worst_a be_v that_o of_o the_o socinian_o that_o count_n christ_n a_o mere_a glorify_a man._n this_o text_n seem_v to_o speak_v but_o the_o first_o though_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o three_o think_v it_o be_v for_o they_o and_o that_o other_o text_n be_v so_o also_o they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o superangelical_a which_o appear_v to_o abraham_n moses_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o visible_a body_n before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o by_o assert_v these_o three_o nature_n in_o christ_n they_o will_v reconcile_v the_o orthodox_n and_o the_o arian_n the_o controversy_n also_o whether_o christ_n be_v two_o person_n or_o but_o one_o and_o have_v two_o will_n and_o operation_n or_o but_o one_o and_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n do_v grievous_o rend_v the_o church_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o and_o plain_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v two_o yea_o many_o person_n relative_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n but_o one_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n his_o will_n be_v two_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n but_o one_o 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n 18._o and_o he_o be_v now_o the_o head_n both_o by_o government_n and_o quicken_a influence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n politic_a and_o unite_v to_o he_o incomprehensible_o the_o spring_n of_o life_n to_o we_o and_o the_o first_o that_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o glorious_a immortality_n triumphant_o by_o his_o own_o power_n by_o who_o it_o be_v that_o we_o live_v and_o shall_v be_v raise_v for_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v high_a above_o all_o creature_n 19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v 19_o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o father_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o create_a perfection_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v divine_a perfection_n and_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o treasure_n of_o all_o good_a as_o the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o universal_a administrator_n 20._o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n 20._o and_o have_v accept_v his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o a_o general_a atonement_n and_o propitiation_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v the_o guilty_a sinful_a and_o curse_a world_n to_o he_o so_o far_o as_o that_o their_o gild_n and_o enmity_n shall_v not_o hinder_v
fulfil_v it_o 17._o note_v that_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n may_v have_v need_n to_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o god_n call_v they_o to_o and_o not_o to_o slubber_v it_o over_o much_o less_o pervert_v it_o but_o fulfil_v it_o 18._o the_o salutation_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o i_o paul_n remember_v my_o bond_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n 18._o in_o conclusion_n i_o subscribe_v my_o salutation_n to_o you_o let_v the_o remembrance_n of_o my_o bond_n remember_v you_o of_o your_o duty_n to_o i_o in_o prayer_n and_o receive_v of_o this_o word_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o be_v the_o summary_n benediction_n amen_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n associate_v in_o the_o profess_a belief_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 2_o 3._o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n always_o for_o you_o all_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o our_o prayer_n remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n 2_o 3._o we_o thankful_o remember_v your_o work_a faith_n your_o laborious_a love_n and_o patient_a hope_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o see_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n our_o father_n 4_o 5._o know_v brethren_n belove_v your_o election_n of_o god_n for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n as_o you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o be_v among_o you_o for_o your_o sake_n 4_o 5._o for_o i_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v free_o elect_v you_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o send_v i_o particular_o to_o you_o and_o that_o with_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o confirm_v my_o ministry_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o fulfil_v it_o as_o your_o experience_n tell_v you_o 6._o and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o and_o because_o he_o bless_v all_o with_o such_o success_n that_o you_o obey_v our_o word_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n receive_v the_o word_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o sharp_a affliction_n and_o opposition_n and_o yet_o with_o joy_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o so_o that_o you_o be_v ensample_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n 7._o so_o that_o your_o example_n tend_v to_o the_o happy_a imitation_n of_o all_o that_o now_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n 8._o for_o from_o you_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o also_o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n to_o god-ward_o be_v spread_v abroad_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n 8._o for_o from_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n spread_v abroad_o even_o in_o many_o other_o country_n it_o be_v know_v so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v it_o they_o to_o your_o praise_n and_o their_o imitation_n 9_o for_o they_o themselves_o show_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n 9_o they_o tell_v abroad_o themselves_o what_o success_n we_o have_v in_o your_o conversion_n from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o true_a god_n 10._o and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 10._o and_o to_o wait_v in_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o his_o son_n that_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n and_o ascend_v will_v come_v from_o heaven_n for_o our_o salvation_n even_o jesus_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n that_o will_v come_v on_o unbeliever_n chap._n ii_o 1._o for_o yourselves_o brethren_n know_v our_o entrance_n in_o unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a 1._o for_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o deceit_n on_o any_o false_a design_n or_o manner_n 2._o but_o even_o after_o that_o we_o have_v suffer_v before_o and_o be_v shameful_o entreat_v as_o you_o know_v at_o philippi_n we_o be_v bold_a in_o our_o god_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n with_o much_o contention_n 3._o but_o our_o shameful_a usage_n at_o philippi_n do_v not_o discourage_v we_o but_o our_o trust_n in_o our_o god_n do_v embolden_v we_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o you_o though_o in_o a_o conflict_n of_o great_a opposition_n 3._o for_o our_o exhortation_n be_v not_o of_o deceit_n nor_o of_o uncleanness_n nor_o in_o guile_n 4._o but_o as_o we_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n even_o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n which_o try_v our_o heart_n 3_o 4._o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o you_o to_o deceive_v you_o into_o error_n nor_o to_o plead_v for_o fleshly_a lust_n nor_o crasty_o to_o make_v advantage_n of_o you_o to_o our_o gain_n but_o as_o god_n approve_v and_o choose_v i_o to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n i_o do_v it_o to_o please_v he_o who_o try_v our_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o please_v the_o humour_n and_o lust_n of_o men._n 5._o for_o neither_o at_o any_o time_n use_v we_o flatter_v word_n as_o you_o know_v nor_o a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n god_n be_v witness_n 5._o for_o you_o yourselves_o know_v that_o i_o flatter_v you_o not_o nor_o indulge_v fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o god_n know_v that_o i_o make_v not_o the_o gospel_n a_o cloak_n to_o hide_v any_o covetous_a design_n 6._o nor_o of_o man_n seek_v we_o glory_n neither_o of_o you_o nor_o yet_o of_o other_o when_o we_o may_v have_v be_v burdensome_a as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 6._o nor_o do_v i_o preach_v up_o myself_o for_o vainglory_n power_n or_o profit_n neither_o with_o you_o or_o any_o other_o though_o as_o christ_n apostle_n i_o may_v have_v plead_v my_o power_n and_o demand_v maintenance_n 7._o but_o we_o be_v gentle_a among_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v her_o child_n 7._o but_o we_o seek_v not_o our_o gain_n and_o glory_n but_o your_o good_a and_o that_o with_o all_o the_o love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o you_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v her_o child_n in_o self-denial_n 8._o so_o be_v affectionate_o desirous_a of_o you_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v impart_v unto_o you_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o 8._o so_o my_o strong_a love_n to_o you_o make_v i_o not_o only_o willing_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o without_o any_o selfish_n proud_a or_o covetous_a design_n but_o you_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o i_o that_o i_o think_v not_o my_o life_n too_o dear_a for_o you_o 9_o for_o you_o remember_v brethren_n our_o labour_n and_o travel_v for_o labour_a night_n and_o day_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o any_o of_o you_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 9_o you_o can_v but_o remember_v my_o great_a toil_n and_o labour_n how_o work_v at_o my_o trade_n night_n and_o day_n because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o you_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o free_o 10._o you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n also_o how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o unblamable_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o among_o you_o that_o believe_v 10._o i_o appeal_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o god_n as_o witness_n that_o our_o behaviour_n with_o you_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o blameless_a 11._o as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n 12._o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 11_o 12._o as_o you_o know_v how_o tender_o i_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v not_o only_o the_o assembly_n but_o every_o one_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v to_o even_o as_o a_o father_n will_v do_v to_o every_o child_n that_o now_o you_o be_v christian_n you_o will_v live_v as_o be_v suitable_a to_o
false_a expectation_n and_o religious_a duty_n will_v it_o have_v entice_v they_o to_o and_o have_v tempt_v the_o next_o age_n that_o see_v the_o frustration_n to_o have_v revolt_v to_o infidelity_n 2._o though_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o we_o must_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o then_o be_v ever_o with_o he_o it_o please_v not_o god_n to_o give_v we_o yet_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o place_n nor_o what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o the_o new_a earth_n in_o which_o righteousness_n will_v dwell_v but_o wherever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o christ_n 3._o they_o that_o will_v have_v true_a christian_a comfort_n must_v fetch_v it_o from_o the_o daily_a and_o lively_a belief_n and_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v in_o happiness_n with_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a society_n of_o the_o bless_a 4._o qu._n why_o do_v not_o paul_n comfort_v they_o with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o happiness_n before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n ans_fw-fr because_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o suffer_v by_o persecution_n and_o that_o sleep_v and_o that_o they_o mourn_v for_o too_o much_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v about_o it_o that_o they_o need_v comfort_n 2._o and_o the_o soul_n immortality_n be_v a_o more_o undoubted_a thing_n without_o which_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o man_n have_v be_v impossible_a 3._o and_o the_o felicity_n or_o perfection_n of_o entire_a man_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n alone_o the_o state_n of_o which_o god_n have_v less_o clear_o and_o distinct_o reveal_v to_o we_o chap._n v._n 1._o but_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n brethren_n you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o 2._o for_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o 2._o but_o to_o write_v to_o you_o of_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o christ_n come_n i_o suppose_v you_o expect_v not_o for_o you_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o he_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n unexpected_a man_n not_o foreknow_v when_o 3._o for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travail_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v 3._o so_o much_o must_v the_o time_n be_v unknown_a that_o it_o will_v surprise_v they_o with_o sudden_a unavoidable_a destruction_n when_o they_o most_o presume_v that_o all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o safe_a 4._o but_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v overtake_v you_o as_o a_o thief_n 5._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o darkness_n 4_o 5._o but_o though_o you_o know_v not_o the_o time_n it_o will_v not_o so_o surprise_v you_o as_o thief_n do_v man_n asleep_a in_o the_o night_n for_o you_o be_v all_o in_o the_o daylight_n and_o not_o unprepared_a in_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n 6._o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a 6._o therefore_o let_v this_o remember_v you_o to_o avoid_v the_o careless_a presumption_n the_o vice_n and_o unprepared_a state_n of_o the_o sleepy_a world_n and_o to_o live_v as_o awake_v and_o in_o sobriety_n 7._o for_o they_o that_o sleep_n sleep_v in_o the_o night_n and_o they_o that_o be_v drunken_a be_v drunken_a in_o the_o night_n 7._o for_o the_o night_n be_v the_o time_n of_o sleep_n and_o to_o hide_v the_o shame_n of_o drunkenness_n by_o darkness_n 8._o but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 8._o but_o let_v we_o who_o god_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o the_o christian_a light_n live_v sober_o wear_v faith_n and_o love_n as_o soldier_n do_v a_o breastplate_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o they_o do_v a_o helmet_n to_o save_v heart_n and_o head_n from_o all_o assault_n 9_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 9_o for_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o be_v his_o faithful_a servant_n but_o his_o rebellious_a enemy_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o wrath_n but_o we_o he_o appoint_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o christ_n 10._o who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o 10._o who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v in_o body_n live_v or_o die_v we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o 11._o wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o together_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o even_o as_o also_o you_o do_v 11._o therefore_o continue_v as_o you_o do_v to_o assemble_v and_o comfort_v yourselves_o together_o with_o these_o hope_n and_o to_o edify_v one_o another_o thereby_o note_v paul_n know_v that_o ruler_n be_v against_o such_o assembly_n and_o exercise_n qu._n but_o must_v they_o not_o be_v forbear_v if_o man_n forbid_v they_o ans_fw-fr not_o as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n when_o god_n command_v we_o to_o use_v they_o but_o force_n may_v make_v it_o impossible_a to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a when_o man_n disable_v we_o and_o take_v away_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o give_v they_o 12._o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o 13._o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o 12_o 13._o acknowledge_v their_o office_n and_o worth_n and_o your_o obligation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v true_o call_v to_o be_v your_o bishop_n or_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o ruler_n and_o labour_n among_o you_o in_o that_o office_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o as_o their_o office_n be_v high_a their_o labour_n and_o your_o benefit_n great_a let_v they_o be_v great_o esteem_v by_o you_o and_o dear_o love_v for_o their_o work_n this_o due_a love_n and_o submission_n to_o they_o and_o live_v in_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o will_v make_v you_o a_o happy_a church_n note_v 1._o that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v their_o proper_a overseer_n and_o guide_n among_o they_o 2._o that_o these_o pastor_n be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o people_n 3._o that_o the_o work_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o labour_v among_o they_o and_o admonish_v their_o particular_a church_n 4._o that_o their_o authority_n must_v be_v own_v and_o they_o high_o esteem_v and_o love_v 5._o that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n that_o this_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o those_o that_o work_v not_o 6._o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o this_o text_n they_o be_v entreat_v to_o own_o honour_n and_o love_n be_v those_o that_o labour_v among_o they_o and_o not_o only_o those_o that_o live_v far_o off_o and_o never_o labour_v among_o they_o 7._o due_a love_n and_o respect_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o be_v the_o way_n to_o establish_v a_o church_n in_o a_o prosperous_a state_n 14._o now_o we_o exhort_v you_o brethren_z warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n support_v the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n 14._o those_o that_o be_v disorderly_a and_o unruly_a warn_v those_o that_o be_v feeble-minded_n comfort_n those_o that_o be_v weak_a support_n and_o help_v they_o to_o hear_v their_o burden_n and_o be_v gentle_a and_o patient_a to_o all_o note_v how_o contrary_a to_o this_o revile_v and_o destroy_v all_o these_o sort_n yea_o silence_v the_o strong_a that_o fear_v sin_v against_o god_n by_o swear_v subscribe_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o needless_a and_o wicked_a canon_n of_o papal_a usurper_n 5._o see_v that_o none_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n unto_o any_o man_n but_o ever_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a both_o among_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o man_n 15._o though_o man_n by_o do_v evil_a to_o you_o deserve_v evil_a return_v it_o not_o by_o revenge_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n but_o set_v yourselves_o to_o do_v good_a both_o to_o christian_n and_o to_o all_o men._n 16_o 17_o 18._o rejoice_v evermore_o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o 16_o 17_o 18._o whatever_o you_o suffer_v always_o rejoice_v because_o still_o your_o cause_n of_o joy_n remain_v and_o let_v prayer_n be_v your_o constant_a practice_n and_o your_o
who_o despise_v he_o and_o kill_v he_o and_o persecute_v his_o cause_n and_o servant_n do_v also_o destroy_v the_o jew_n 10._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o our_o testimony_n among_o you_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o day_n 10._o note_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n glorious_a come_n will_v be_v to_o be_v glorify_v and_o admire_v in_o holy_a believer_n as_o have_v by_o his_o merit_n intercession_n and_o spirit_n make_v they_o by_o holiness_n fit_a for_o glory_n and_o in_o justice_n set_v they_o above_o their_o persecutor_n 2._o so_o far_o be_v the_o poor_a christian_n from_o be_v then_o such_o a_o glory_n and_o admiration_n that_o they_o continue_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o make_v the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n 11._o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n 11._o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v fit_v you_o by_o his_o grace_n for_o this_o and_o make_v you_o suitable_a to_o your_o holy_a call_v and_o full_o perform_v to_o you_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o love_n and_o powerful_o finish_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n note_v worthiness_n in_o the_o gospel-sense_n be_v that_o moral_a qualification_n by_o grace_n to_o which_o as_o a_o moral_a condition_n god_n have_v promise_v the_o blessing_n 12._o that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 12._o note_v that_o sanctify_a grace_n make_v christian_n a_o glory_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n declarative_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o they_o be_v glorify_v in_o christ_n possessive_o as_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o end_n obtain_v and_o the_o runner_n in_o the_o prize_n and_o relative_o as_o a_o adopt_a son_n in_o a_o prince_n that_o adopt_v he_o chap._n ii_o 1._o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o 2._o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n 1_o 2._o i_o vehement_o beseech_v you_o that_o no_o pretence_n either_o of_o spirit_n word_n or_o apostolical_a letter_n persuade_v you_o that_o christ_n coming_z be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o so_o trouble_v you_o and_o your_o faith_n be_v shake_v when_o that_o be_v disappoint_v note_v further_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o it_o will_v be_v the_o church_n gather_v together_o to_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n 2._o and_o it_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o follow_v long_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o heathen_n nor_o with_o paul_n usual_a pity_n to_o the_o jew_n thus_o to_o insult_v in_o their_o destruction_n as_o if_o it_o bring_v a_o felicity_n to_o the_o church_n like_o heaven_n itself_o 3._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 4._o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 3._o it_o be_v dangerous_a deceit_n for_o any_o to_o persuade_v you_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o must_v first_o come_v to_o pass_v there_o must_v first_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o of_o many_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o notable_a man_n of_o sin_n must_v appear_v who_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v 4._o who_o arrogant_o oppose_v true_a christianity_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o etc._n etc._n 5_o 6_o 7._o remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v only_o he_o who_o now_o let_v will_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 8._o and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 9_o even_o him_z who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 10._o and_o with_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 11._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n 12._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n note_v 1._o that_o forewarn_n shall_v be_v forearm_v 2._o both_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n must_v have_v their_o proper_a season_n god_n delay_n be_v but_o stay_v till_o the_o due_a time_n 3._o remove_v impediment_n be_v the_o prepartory_n work_v for_o future_a event_n 4._o this_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n lawless_n and_o make_v up_o of_o wickedness_n 5._o he_o must_v be_v first_o reveal_v and_o then_o consume_v even_o by_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o come_v 5._o satan_n will_v promote_v this_o enemy_n of_o christ_n with_o power_n sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n 6._o not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o gospel_n nor_o hearty_o believe_v it_o but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n prepare_v man_n for_o damn_v delusion_n 7._o god_n be_v say_v to_o send_v they_o such_o delusion_n by_o penal_a desertion_n and_o permission_n reader_n i_o dare_v not_o take_v on_o i_o to_o teach_v you_o that_o as_o true_a which_o i_o know_v not_o myself_o nor_o yet_o to_o pretend_v that_o i_o know_v more_o than_o i_o do_v i_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o uncertain_a who_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n here_o describe_v and_o mere_o to_o know_v what_o other_o man_n say_v of_o it_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o i_o especial_o when_o they_o so_o great_o differ_v as_o they_o do_v 1._o most_o of_o the_o father_n and_o papist_n think_v that_o antichrist_n here_o describe_v be_v some_o odious_a false-christ_n who_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v much_o to_o say_v against_o that_o opinion_n 2._o grotius_n think_v that_o this_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n caius_n caligula_n chief_o and_o partly_o of_o simon_n magus_n so_o much_o may_v be_v say_v against_o that_o as_o that_o his_o follower_n dr._n hammond_n reject_v it_o 3._o dr._n hammond_n think_v it_o speak_v only_o of_o simon_n magus_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o 1._o because_o real_o this_o simon_n be_v no_o such_o considerable_a formidable_a person_n as_o he_o describe_v he_o the_o few_o scrap_n of_o history_n of_o simon_n recite_v by_o he_o be_v very_o dubious_a no_o great_a or_o public_a history_n of_o those_o time_n mention_v he_o he_o be_v affright_v into_o submission_n and_o supplication_n to_o peter_n act_v 8._o he_o be_v not_o think_v worthy_a the_o name_n after_o in_o all_o the_o sharp_a charge_n against_o heretic_n in_o the_o epistle_n the_o judaizer_n be_v reprove_v the_o concision_n call_v dog_n the_o troubler_n paul_n wish_v cut_v off_o the_o nicolaitan_n name_v and_o the_o woman_n jezebel_n and_o many_o antichrist_n mention_v by_o john_n the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o heretic_n smart_o describe_v and_o condemn_v by_o peter_n and_o judas_n john_n forbid_v we_o to_o bid_v they_o good-speed_n paul_n bid_v man_n avoid_v they_o as_o self-condemned_n the_o revelation_n speak_v yet_o more_o full_o and_o none_o of_o they_o all_o mention_n simon_n as_o the_o god_n and_o ringleader_n of_o they_o if_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o all_o those_o that_o the_o doctor_n call_v gnostic_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o simon_n why_o be_v that_o conceal_v in_o such_o large_a reproof_n and_o why_o not_o call_v simonian_o as_o well_o as_o nicolaitan_n if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o know_v to_o be_v his_o offspring_n it_o seem_v these_o heresy_n have_v other_o father_n before_o he_o more_o note_v
come_v till_o the_o jew_n rebellion_n and_o revolt_n from_o the_o roman_n provoke_v they_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o then_o will_v the_o wicked_a destroyer_n appear_v even_o the_o roman_a imperial_a pride_n and_o rage_n who_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o humane_a power_n and_o will_v arrogate_v the_o name_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o put_v down_o god_n own_o institute_v worship_n and_o will_v have_v altar_n and_o image_n erect_v to_o themselves_o 6._o what_o delay_v they_o yet_o you_o know_v they_o be_v kill_v one_o another_o for_o empire_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o poor_a jew_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a for_o utter_v ruin_n and_o then_o next_o the_o destroyer_n will_v appear_v for_o their_o self-idolizing_a be_v already_o at_o work_n as_o caligula_n attempt_n assure_v we_o with_o nero_n pride_n and_o cruelty_n only_o the_o foresay_a impediment_n at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n do_v stop_v the_o desolation_n and_o abomination_n till_o it_o be_v remove_v and_o then_o it_o will_v invade_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o temple_n and_o judea_n shall_v feel_v the_o roman_a pride_n and_o idolatry_n who_o come_v as_o from_o satan_n with_o all_o the_o help_n that_o he_o can_v give_v they_o by_o powerful_a army_n and_o with_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o roman_a idolater_n learning_n and_o magic_n and_o lie_v oracle_n and_o wonder_n such_o as_o vespasian_n pretend_v to_o work_v and_o the_o virtue_n that_o his_o son_n titus_n make_v ostentation_n of_o and_o with_o all_o the_o deceitful_a learning_n and_o art_n which_o may_v countenance_v idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n and_o beguile_v man_n fit_v to_o destruction_n because_o these_o poor_a jew_n receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n in_o love_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o many_o christian_n prove_v hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n and_o heretic_n therefore_o god_n penal_o will_v let_v loose_a upon_o they_o the_o learned_a roman_a idolater_n with_o their_o art_n and_o subtlety_n and_o advantage_n of_o power_n to_o delude_v they_o to_o worship_n idol_n which_o be_v lie_v vanity_n and_o so_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v their_o own_o destroyer_n by_o believe_v and_o practise_v the_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n which_o will_v damn_v they_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o these_o three_o exposition_n in_o itself_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v mahomet_n be_v a_o antichrist_n most_o notorious_a the_o pope_n as_o pretend_a universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n corrupt_v christianity_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o bloody_o destroy_v sound_a christ_n be_v one_o sort_n of_o antichrist_n the_o roman_a pagan_a idolater_n that_o set_v up_o the_o desolate_v abomination_n be_v no_o less_o but_o which_o this_o text_n mean_v i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o detest_v that_o opinion_n that_o make_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a since_o constantine_n deliver_v it_o from_o pagan_a persecution_n sure_o such_o shall_v not_o now_o complain_v of_o persecution_n but_o fear_v deliverance_n and_o prosperity_n 13._o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_z belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 13._o but_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o pernicious_a apostasy_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o perdition_n it_o mind_v i_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o you_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v choose_v and_o mark_v you_o out_o for_o salvation_n by_o sanctify_v you_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o give_v you_o a_o find_v belief_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o these_o apostate_n do_v deny_v note_v that_o god_n election_n connect_v the_o end_n and_o mean_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o salvation_n he_o at_o once_o choose_v to_o sanctification_n and_o confirm_v faith_n 14._o whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 14._o and_o i_o be_o thankful_a that_o my_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o call_v you_o hereto_o and_o to_o obtain_v your_o part_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n 15._o therefore_o stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o you_o whether_o by_o preach_v discourse_n or_o write_v against_o all_o innovate_a seducer_n 16._o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 17._o comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n 16_o 17._o and_o i_o have_v great_a encouragement_n to_o pray_v for_o you_o in_o hope_n that_o you_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o establish_v in_o all_o that_o be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v to_o that_o christ_n that_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o god_n who_o be_v our_o father_n and_o have_v already_o show_v that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o have_v by_o his_o grace_n give_v we_o solid_a hope_n and_o the_o foretaste_n of_o the_o everlasting_a consolation_n chap._n iii_o 1._o final_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o you_o 1._o and_o as_o i_o pray_v for_o you_o pray_v you_o for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v run_v abroad_o with_o speed_n and_o prosperous_a success_n and_o not_o be_v stop_v or_o hinder_v by_o persecutor_n contradiction_n or_o scandalous_a seducer_n but_o may_v be_v honour_v by_o free_a and_o full_a reception_n and_o obedience_n as_o it_o be_v with_o you_o which_o praise_n i_o give_v you_o to_o encourage_v you_o 2._o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n 2._o and_o that_o our_o person_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o our_o preach_a prosper_v against_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o absurd_a and_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v our_o adversary_n for_o faithless_a man_n be_v every_o where_o against_o we_o 3._o but_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o shall_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_n 3._o but_o though_o man_n be_v faithless_a who_o resist_v i_o we_o have_v a_o faithful_a god_n who_o will_v confirm_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o satan_n and_o from_o evil_n 4._o and_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n touch_v you_o that_o you_o both_o do_v and_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o command_v you_o 4._o and_o we_o have_v good_a hope_n that_o you_o will_v still_o follow_v the_o precept_n which_o we_o give_v you_o from_o the_o lord_n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ_n 5._o to_o which_o end_n i_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v direct_v your_o heart_n to_o love_v himself_o and_o patient_o to_o wait_v for_o christ_n and_o these_o two_o grace_n will_v keep_v you_o in_o obedience_n from_o backslide_v 6._o now_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_z in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o 6._o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o command_n which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v to_o deliver_v you_o to_o preserve_v you_o from_o revolt_a viz_o to_o keep_v your_o society_n clean_o from_o scandal_n by_o avoid_v the_o familiar_a company_n of_o every_o one_o profess_v christianity_n who_o live_v disorderly_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o deliver_v to_o he_o note_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o avoid_v familiarity_n with_o a_o disorderly_a christian_a to_o shame_v he_o into_o repentance_n and_o to_o preserve_v ourselves_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v short_a of_o a_o public_a declarative_n excommunication_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v just_o call_v suspension_n because_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a till_o he_o be_v prove_v obstinate_o impenitent_a but_o a_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o notorious_a scandalous_a sin_n may_v be_v suspend_v while_o he_o be_v under_o trial_n whether_o he_o will_v repent_v or_o not_o 2._o note_v that_o this_o command_n of_o withdraw_a from_o the_o disorderly_a do_v not_o require_v that_o we_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n when_o
paul_n a_o more_o capable_a receiver_n of_o mercy_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v malicious_o sin_v against_o knowledge_n 14._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n and_o love_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 14._o and_o this_o mercy_n which_o call_v i_o have_v pour_v out_o on_o i_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o abundant_a measure_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o he_o and_o he_o which_o carry_v i_o on_o in_o his_o work_n with_o zeal_n and_o unwearied_a diligence_n 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a 15._o this_o be_v the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n which_o we_o may_v trust_v to_o and_o of_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o all_o and_o worthy_a of_o our_o thankful_a acceptation_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n which_o i_o that_o be_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a must_v therefore_o predicate_v with_o chief_a thanks_o 16._o howbeit_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a 16._o but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o i_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n to_o magnify_v his_o grace_n and_o encourage_v all_o sinner_n against_o despair_n that_o in_o i_o christ_n may_v exemplary_o show_v his_o gracious_a patience_n and_o forbearance_n and_o confirm_v all_o sinner_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n who_o after_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v convert_v 17._o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 17._o the_o sense_n of_o this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n call_v up_o my_o soul_n and_o shall_v do_v all_o to_o speak_v with_o joy_n the_o praise_n of_o our_o god_n who_o be_v eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a god_n absolute_o wise_a over_o angel_n and_o all_o creature_n to_o he_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 18._o this_o charge_n i_o commit_v unto_o thou_o son_n timothy_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o on_o thou_o that_o thou_o by_o they_o may_v war_v a_o good_a warfare_n 19_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 18._o note_v 1._o by_o charge_v be_v mean_v hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o paul_n as_o a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o soldier_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o opposition_n 2._o it_o seem_v some_o particular_a prophecy_n such_o as_o agaâus_n have_v of_o paul_n and_o many_o than_o have_v have_v foretell_v that_o timothy_n shall_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n 19_o which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n 20._o of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 19_o 20._o which_o some_o have_v cast_v away_o and_o lose_v the_o christian_a faith_n such_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o satan_n as_o god_n executioner_n of_o some_o bodily_a punishment_n to_o see_v whether_o correction_n will_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o blasphemy_n note_v 1._o what_o their_o blasphemy_n be_v be_v after_o show_v 2_o tim._n 2.17_o &_o 4.14_o 2._o that_o satan_n be_v oft_o god_n executioner_n in_o correction_n and_o destruction_n be_v certain_a and_o that_o such_o be_v the_o delivery_n here_o mean_v for_o want_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o satan_n desire_n but_o god_n hereby_o to_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o blaspheme_v chap._n ii_o 1._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n 1._o as_o i_o have_v oft_o say_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o end_n and_o sum_n of_o religion_n i_o exhort_v that_o this_o may_v be_v sincere_o manifest_v in_o your_o religious_a worship_n and_o that_o you_o hearty_o pray_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o god_n will_v save_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o give_v they_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o their_o welfare_n as_o if_o it_o be_v your_o own_o 2._o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 2._o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o preeminence_n or_o superiority_n that_o they_o may_v so_o govern_v that_o we_o may_v be_v protect_v in_o the_o quiet_a serve_v of_o god_n in_o godliness_n and_o decent_a conversation_n with_o man_n without_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n note_v 1._o that_o the_o character_n of_o the_o ruler_n that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o be_v not_o only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jus_o râgendi_fw-la right_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d preeminence_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o right_a of_o govern_v as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v know_v it_o but_o submit_v to_o he_o that_o have_v settle_v possession_n so_o far_o as_o it_o wrong_v not_o another_o right_n and_o so_o far_o pray_v for_o such_o that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 3_o 4._o for_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o great_a mercy_n manifest_v in_o man_n redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o death_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o preach_v have_v show_v we_o how_o willing_a he_o be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n note_v 1._o that_o while_o we_o obedient_o pray_v as_o god_n command_v we_o we_o may_v confident_o expect_v god_n acceptance_n 2._o a_o extensive_a charity_n render_v we_o like_o christ_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v but_o he_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n in_o general_a so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n sufficient_a for_o all_o if_o all_o will_v believe_v and_o to_o make_v a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n or_o general_a pardon_n and_o gift_n of_o life_n to_o all_o on_o condition_n of_o acceptance_n and_o to_o send_v his_o messenger_n promiscuous_o to_o all_o with_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n what_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o he_o will_v and_o purchase_v for_o all_o but_o he_o give_v to_o all_o a_o pardon_n and_o right_o to_o life_n on_o condition_n of_o acceptance_n therefore_o he_o be_v so_o far_o willing_a of_o their_o salvation_n 5._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 6._o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n 5_o 6._o for_o it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o in_o compliance_n with_o this_o will_n of_o god_n that_o will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v because_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o mankind_n who_o take_v on_o he_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o man_n and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o reveal_v in_o the_o season_n appoint_v of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o in_o due_a time_n as_o god_n please_v note_v the_o controversy_n about_o universal_a redemption_n too_o hot_o agitate_a by_o beza_n piscater_v and_o other_o on_o one_o side_n and_o by_o many_o on_o the_o other_o i_o have_v full_o handle_v in_o my_o catholic_n theology_n and_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n and_o it_o need_v no_o more_o than_o as_o aforesaid_a 1._o whoever_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v not_o because_o no_o ransom_n be_v make_v for_o he_o or_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o 2._o by_o god_n will_n to_o save_v all_o be_v mean_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o will_n that_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o their_o salvation_n 3._o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o universal_a act_n of_o grace_n or_o oblivion_n give_v pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o right_o to_o life_n in_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n on_o condition_n of_o believing-acceptance_n and_o have_v commission_v his_o minister_n to_o offer_v this_o gift_n to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o
cruelty_n when_o they_o can_v get_v into_o power_n men_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n unbeliever_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n note_v that_o the_o name_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n be_v take_v by_o paul_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n 9_o but_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o for_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n as_o they_o also_o waâ_n 9_o but_o as_o moses_n miracle_n overcome_v the_o magician_n and_o shame_v they_o so_o these_o shall_v be_v stop_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o deceit_n and_o heresy_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v not_o proceed_v much_o further_o but_o god_n will_v confound_v they_o and_o manifest_v all_o their_o folly_n 10._o but_o thou_o have_v full_o know_v my_o doctrine_n manner_n of_o life_n purpose_n faith_n long-suffering_a charity_n patience_n 11._o persecution_n affliction_n which_o come_v unto_o i_o at_o antioch_n at_o iconium_n at_o lystra_n what_o persecution_n i_o endure_v 10_o 11._o but_o for_o thy_o establishment_n i_o set_v before_o thou_o the_o example_n of_o my_o ministry_n thou_o have_v be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v with_o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o my_o life_n my_o purpose_n and_o design_n my_o faithfulness_n in_o my_o work_n my_o long-suffering_a and_o freedom_n from_o wrath_n my_o love_n to_o other_o my_o patient_a suffering_n my_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n at_o antioch_n and_o other_o place_n where_o i_o have_v preach_v and_o what_o the_o ministry_n have_v cost_v i_o 11_o 12._o but_o out_o of_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n deliver_v i_o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 11_o 12._o but_o out_o of_o they_o all_o god_n deliver_v i_o so_o that_o i_o go_v on_o to_o do_v his_o work_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o malignity_n of_o the_o carnal_a world_n against_o that_o which_o cross_v their_o lust_n and_o error_n and_o carnal_a interest_n that_o all_o that_o resolve_v in_o a_o thorough_o godly_a life_n and_o not_o by_o flattery_n or_o sin_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o wile_n of_o proud_a ungodly_a man_n but_o to_o be_v true_a to_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v some_o sort_n of_o persecution_n 13._o but_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n shall_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v 13._o but_o the_o sin_n which_o harden_v these_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v persecutor_n of_o godly_a christian_n will_v harden_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o justify_v it_o and_o stand_v to_o it_o impenitent_o and_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n by_o persecute_v his_o servant_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v erroneous_a and_o bad_a man_n and_o do_v deserve_v it_o and_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o will_v by_o deceit_n draw_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a 14._o but_o continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o 14._o but_o do_v thou_o continue_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v and_o thou_o have_v receive_v as_o assure_a truth_n as_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n by_o a_o authorize_v apostle_n 15._o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 15._o and_o from_o thy_o childhood_n thou_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o sacred_a precept_n now_o illustrate_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o that_o be_v neeedful_a to_o salvation_n 16_o 17._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 16_o 17._o all_o those_o write_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v also_o profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o amendment_n and_o correction_n and_o for_o education_n and_o discipline_n in_o righteousness_n that_o so_o all_o god_n servant_n and_o especial_o teacher_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o full_o instruct_v and_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n require_v of_o god_n for_o the_o ministerial_a service_n and_o for_o man_n salvation_n note_v though_o this_o exclude_v not_o the_o use_n of_o any_o subservient_fw-fr art_n or_o knowledge_n yet_o certain_o this_o be_v little_o understand_v or_o believe_v by_o the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o have_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o a_o tolerate_a minister_n to_o know_v and_o observe_v their_o numerous_a canon_n and_o oath_n subscription_n and_o ceremony_n beside_o many_o book_n of_o they_o while_o they_o admit_v priest_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n chap._n iu._n 1._o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o 2._o so_o dreadful_a be_v the_o sin_n sacrilegious_o to_o deny_v christ_n the_o service_n which_o thou_o have_v vow_v he_o and_o be_v ordain_v to_o and_o to_o betray_v the_o gospel_n and_o man_n soul_n by_o so_o do_v that_o i_o do_v adjure_v thou_o with_o all_o possible_a earnestness_n as_o before_o god_n and_o as_o thou_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o christ_n in_o judgement_n when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o thou_o forbear_v not_o by_o any_o persecution_n as_o far_o as_o possible_o thou_o can_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a and_o urgent_a in_o season_n or_o fair_a opportunity_n yea_o out_o of_o season_n necessity_n must_v take_v place_n of_o convenience_n and_o circumstantial_a decency_n reprove_v the_o faulty_a rebuke_v gross_a sinner_n exhort_v all_o man_n with_o unwearied_a long-suffering_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n note_v how_o dreadful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o cease_v preach_v the_o gospel_n while_o we_o can_v whatever_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o whoever_o forbid_v it_o let_v they_o that_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n only_o be_v exempt_v from_o yield_v to_o man_n prohibition_n remember_v that_o timothy_n have_v his_o call_n and_o commission_n from_o man_n qu._n but_o may_v not_o church_n ruler_n silence_n minister_n ans_fw-fr yes_o when_o they_o so_o deserve_v it_o by_o do_v more_o hurt_v than_o good_a that_o christ_n law_n do_v silence_v they_o else_o not_o though_o they_o may_v determine_v of_o place_n and_o circumstance_n and_o magistrate_n may_v also_o dispose_v of_o their_o own_o free_a encouragement_n and_o may_v restrain_v man_n from_o evil_a do_v 3._o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v they_o heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n 3._o note_v 1._o that_o the_o foresight_n of_o evil_a time_n by_o tempt_a teacher_n shall_v make_v faithful_a minister_n labour_v the_o hard_a in_o their_o time_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o profess_a christian_n not_o to_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o to_o follow_v false_a teacher_n 3._o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n or_o erroneous_a will_n and_o choice_n that_o professor_n be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n 4._o itch_a ear_n be_v a_o dangerous_a disease_n 5._o false_a teacher_n may_v be_v heap_v up_o and_o to_o have_v the_o major_a vote_n when_o sound_a teacher_n can_v be_v endure_v 4._o and_o they_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n 4._o note_v that_o chuch_v pastor_n and_o people_n may_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n to_o fable_n 5._o but_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n endure_v affliction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n make_v full_a proof_n of_o thy_o ministry_n 5._o note_v that_o great_a watchfulness_n patient_a labour_a and_o suffer_v and_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n approve_o in_o all_o trial_n be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n 6._o for_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n 7._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n 8._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o
have_v appoint_v to_o be_v owner_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n not_o only_o by_o the_o prime_a right_n of_o creation_n but_o as_o the_o redeemer_n of_o man_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o for_o the_o end_n of_o redemption_n and_o by_o he_o his_o wisdom_n and_o word_n he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o therein_o 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a 3._o who_o be_v the_o shine_a beam_n or_o splendour_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o who_o god_n shine_v forth_o or_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o to_o we_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o its_o light_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o subsistence_n and_o uphold_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n as_o by_o that_o word_n of_o god_n power_n they_o be_v make_v when_o he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o covenant_n make_v a_o sufficient_a purgation_n to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o far_o purge_v they_o away_o as_o to_o enact_v a_o pardon_v covenant_n for_o all_o that_o will_v believe_o accept_v it_o in_o he_o so_o that_o now_o the_o general_a pardon_n want_v nothing_o but_o acceptance_n and_o none_o shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o covenant_n he_o then_o ascend_v and_o be_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n supreme_a celestial_a majesty_n head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n that_o thence_o he_o may_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o gather_v his_o choose_a and_o bring_v his_o mystical_a body_n to_o glory_n 4._o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o 4._o be_v in_o excellency_n and_o superiority_n set_v above_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o lot_n or_o inheritance_n obtain_v high_a title_n power_n and_o office_n than_o they_o 5._o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 5_o 6._o he_o call_v christ_n his_o son_n in_o divers_a text_n which_o though_o it_o speak_v partly_o of_o david_n yet_o ultimate_o mean_v christ_n and_o he_o command_v the_o angelâ_n to_o worship_v he_o but_o none_o of_o this_o be_v say_v of_o angel_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 7._o but_o he_o call_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o servant_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n 9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 8_o 9_o but_o to_o the_o son_n he_o ascribe_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a throne_n and_o kingdom_n and_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o superiority_n by_o divine_a unction_n above_o all_o other_o 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 11._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n 12._o and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v 10_o 11_o 12._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o make_v earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o who_o will_v remain_v when_o they_o perish_v and_o be_v the_o same_o when_o they_o be_v change_v 13._o but_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 13._o he_o never_o say_v to_o any_o angel_n what_o he_o say_v to_o christ_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o subdue_a of_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 14._o all_o those_o spirit_n that_o be_v proper_o call_v angel_n or_o messenger_n be_v spirit_n appoint_v and_o send_v forth_o by_o god_n to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n under_o jesus_n christ_n annotation_n the_o great_a difficulty_n here_o be_v to_o understand_v how_o this_o description_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v appoint_a heir_n etc._n etc._n the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o character_n of_o his_o subsistence_n or_o person_n make_v better_a than_o angel_n beget_v this_o day_n set_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o power_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o humane_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o both_o nature_n and_o we_o must_v not_o inquire_v according_a to_o which_o nature_n the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n i_o have_v before_o say_v on_o col._n 1.15_o 16._o how_o many_o opinion_n about_o the_o person_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v plead_v for_o 1._o that_o of_o the_o orthodox_n who_o assert_v but_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o two_o nature_n though_o the_o word_n person_n be_v long_o refuse_v by_o many_o as_o not_o mean_v the_o same_o with_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o subtle_a philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n person_n but_o a_o adjunct_n because_o his_o person_n be_v complete_a from_o eternity_n and_o the_o deity_n can_v be_v a_o part._n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o hereticator_n will_v quarrel_v with_o it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n person_n be_v equivocal_a and_o that_o as_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v a_o person_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o whole_a person_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o a_o relative_n person_n 2._o that_o of_o the_o wretched_a socinian_o who_o feign_v christ_n to_o be_v mere_a man_n advance_v 3._o that_o of_o the_o arrian_n who_o make_v he_o only_o the_o first_o creature_n or_o emanation_n of_o god_n incarnate_a superangelical_a light_a of_o light_n very_o god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v by_o emanation_n not_o make_v as_o other_o creature_n but_o make_v they_o all_o but_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o same_o as_o a_o beam_n or_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n this_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v these_o 1300_o year_n and_o more_o 4._o that_o of_o some_o of_o late_a who_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v three_o nature_n 1._o the_o divine_a 2._o the_o aforesaid_a superangelical_a assume_v by_o the_o divine_a to_o near_a union_n 3._o the_o humane_a assume_v by_o both_o and_o they_o think_v that_o this_o text_n speak_v chief_o of_o the_o second_o as_o assume_v the_o three_o as_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o err_v about_o any_o necessary_a point_n concern_v christ_n person_n so_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v rash_a in_o take_v up_o any_o unnecessary_a opinion_n about_o so_o incomprehensible_a a_o mystery_n and_o worse_a to_o urge_v it_o with_o pride_n and_o fury_n to_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o damn_v of_o dissenter_n to_o say_v about_o many_o case_n that_o have_v tear_v the_o church_n i_o know_v not_o be_v more_o pardonable_a than_o turbulent_a error_n chap._n ii_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v 1._o therefore_o we_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o special_o who_o have_v profess_v to_o receive_v it_o shall_v with_o great_a earnestness_n set_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n unto_o it_o lest_o by_o negligence_n or_o unbelief_n we_o shall_v lose_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v as_o leak_a vessel_n and_o be_v lose_v ourselves_o 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o
preach_v note_v 1._o that_o those_o bishop_n which_o god_n command_v man_n to_o obey_v be_v those_o that_o watch_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n as_o man_n that_o must_v give_v account_n of_o all_o and_o not_o those_o that_o have_v many_o hundred_o or_o score_n of_o church_n without_o any_o other_o bishop_n save_v one_o and_o never_o see_v or_o know_v or_o once_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o many_o hundred_o call_v their_o flock_n much_o less_o ever_o teach_v they_o or_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o god_n have_v trust_v the_o pastor_n by_o office_n with_o church-government_n by_o the_o key_n it_o be_v very_o false_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v govern_v it_o by_o vote_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v govern_v but_o as_o volunteer_n by_o the_o pastor_n their_o consent_n be_v needful_a to_o their_o subjection_n and_o to_o their_o profit_n and_o salvation_n 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o 18._o our_o work_n and_o charge_n be_v so_o great_a and_o of_o such_o importance_n to_o yourselves_o while_o some_o revile_v and_o persecute_v we_o and_o some_o turn_n from_o we_o and_o disobey_v our_o doctrine_n do_v you_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o god_n will_v guide_v strengthen_v support_v and_o prosper_v we_o for_o our_o conscience_n be_v our_o witness_n that_o we_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o ministry_n and_o our_o life_n 19_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o the_o rather_o to_o do_v this_o that_o i_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o you_o the_o soon_o 19_o and_o put_v up_o this_o one_o request_n also_o for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o your_o service_n 20._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 20_o 21._o my_o chief_a benediction_n and_o prayer_n for_o you_o be_v that_o god_n who_o will_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o be_v the_o giver_n the_o lover_n and_o the_o objective_n end_v of_o love_n and_o peace_n who_o raise_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n from_o death_n who_o resurrection_n be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o our_o hope_n even_o he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a flock_n by_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n compact_n frame_n and_o fit_v you_o by_o holiness_n and_o union_n for_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o work_v in_o you_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o command_v you_o in_o his_o word_n that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n to_o please_v he_o be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o as_o here_o begin_v the_o way_n thereto_o to_o who_o be_v glory_n in_o this_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o his_o will_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 22._o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o i_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n unto_o you_o in_o few_o word_n 23._o know_v you_o that_o our_o brother_n timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o 24._o salute_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o of_o italy_n salute_v you_o 25._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o note_v 1._o so_o bad_a be_v man_n even_a christian_n through_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o corruption_n that_o when_o the_o most_o important_a comfortable_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o that_o with_o the_o most_o convince_a evidence_n there_o be_v need_n of_o earnest_a entreaty_n and_o exhortation_n that_o they_o will_v bear_v it_o and_o not_o fall_v out_o with_o it_o neglect_v it_o or_o reject_v it_o 2._o for_o people_n to_o know_v and_o regard_v their_o faithful_a pastor_n or_o church-guide_n or_o ruler_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o church_n union_n strength_n and_o safety_n against_o ignorance_n unbelief_n error_n and_o unruliness_n that_o they_o be_v three_o time_n mind_v of_o it_o in_o this_o one_o chapter_n the_o general_n or_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o james_n the_o apostle_n say_v most_o copy_n whether_o the_o writer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n or_o rather_o the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n cousin-german_a to_o jesus_n and_o call_v his_o brother_n be_v uncertain_a the_o drift_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v 1._o to_o establish_v the_o christian_a jew_n in_o a_o well_o order_v religious_a course_n of_o life_n and_o fortify_v they_o against_o tribulation_n 2._o to_o shame_v a_o sort_n of_o sectary_n who_o misunderstand_v and_o abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o turn_v religion_n into_o opinion_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o only_o magisterial_a boaster_n of_o their_o great_a knowledge_n but_o do_v it_o by_o a_o censorious_a contentious_a contempt_n of_o other_o and_o make_v ostentation_n of_o their_o suppose_a wisdom_n as_o heretic_n use_v to_o do_v by_o a_o proud_a and_o wrangle_a self-exalting_a way_n 3._o to_o reprove_v the_o overvalue_a of_o the_o rich_a and_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o gild_n of_o sensuality_n worldliness_n and_o pride_n that_o have_v corrupt_v some_o among_o they_o 1._o james_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o greeting_n 1._o note_v 1_o ten_o of_o the_o tribe_n ever_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n hoshea_n be_v scatter_v by_o captivity_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o great_a number_n disperse_v through_o much_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n partly_o by_o the_o many_o insurrection_n and_o war_n which_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o ruin_n by_o conqueror_n and_o partly_o by_o smallness_n and_o poverty_n of_o their_o country_n so_o that_o at_o first_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o travel_v into_o heathen_a country_n begin_v their_o preach_a &_o church-gathering_a with_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n which_o they_o find_v there_o 2._o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n 3._o know_v this_o that_o the_o try_v of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n 2_o 3._o note_v 1_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o direct_a temptation_n to_o sin_n as_o cast_v into_o we_o by_o the_o devil_n or_o carnal_a allurement_n and_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o lust_n but_o of_o trial_n by_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n chief_o and_o partly_o next_o for_o such_o correct_a trial_n from_o god_n as_o tend_v to_o our_o amendment_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o suffering_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n in_o itself_o but_o the_o good_a effect_n of_o a_o prove_a faith_n and_o increase_v patience_n trial_n because_o they_o tend_v to_o this_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o joy_n but_o when_o they_o cause_v this_o much_o more_o 4._o but_o let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o 4._o note_v 1_o the_o care_n of_o a_o try_v suffer_v christian_n shall_v be_v to_o look_v to_o his_o faith_n and_o patience_n as_o the_o goldsmith_n do_v to_o his_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v due_o and_o full_o exercise_v and_o have_v their_o perfect_a work_n 2._o a_o full_a or_o perfect_a exercise_n and_o use_v of_o patience_n in_o great_a trial_n show_v a_o strong_a entire_a christian_a and_o have_v great_a joy_n when_o a_o lame_a use_n of_o patience_n mix_v with_o much_o impatience_n show_v a_o lame_a christian_a and_o give_v but_o little_a joy_n 3._o to_o despair_v or_o fret_v or_o swell_v with_o bitter_a revengeful_a thought_n against_o our_o persecutor_n or_o enemy_n be_v contrary_a to_o sound_n christianity_n 5._o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o 5._o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a both_o for_o the_o guidance_n of_o you_o in_o all_o your_o difficulty_n and_o duty_n and_o the_o management_n of_o all_o your_o religious_a affair_n and_o all_o party_n pretend_v to_o the_o great_a wisdom_n to_o draw_v people_n to_o be_v their_o disciple_n but_o if_o you_o will_v be_v true_o wise_a seek_v it_o not_o by_o run_v unto_o heretic_n but_o by_o sincere_a prayer_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o bounteous_a giver_n of_o it_o and_o do_v not_o
threaten_v revenge_n when_o he_o suffer_v by_o they_o but_o pray_v for_o the_o pardonable_a and_o commit_v all_o to_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v 24._o and_o never_o think_v much_o to_o imitate_v the_o patience_n of_o your_o lord_n consider_v what_o he_o do_v therein_o for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o bear_v in_o his_o suffer_a body_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n as_o he_o revive_v and_o rise_v and_o he_o that_o heal_v you_o by_o his_o own_o stripe_n will_v not_o let_v you_o be_v final_o loser_n by_o any_o stripe_n which_o you_o endure_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o 25._o for_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o be_v now_o return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n 25._o for_o in_o your_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n you_o be_v like_o wander_v lose_a sheep_n but_o now_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o come_v home_o to_o the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n who_o keep_v you_o and_o will_v feed_v &_o save_v you_o chap._n iii_o 1._o likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o also_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n 1._o and_o though_o wife_n be_v not_o servant_n yet_o a_o love_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o husband_n be_v their_o duty_n so_o that_o if_o their_o husband_n be_v unbeliever_n and_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o minister_n preach_v yet_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n may_v be_v such_o as_o may_v convince_v they_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o religion_n and_o may_v win_v they_o to_o a_o like_n of_o the_o word_n till_o by_o it_o they_o be_v full_o convert_v note_v this_o win_a conversation_n of_o wife_n be_v their_o excel_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o woman_n in_o love_n prudence_n meekness_n patience_n humility_n diligence_n in_o educate_v child_n in_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o while_o they_o behold_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n couple_v with_o fear_n 2._o while_o they_o see_v your_o pure_a and_o chaste_a conversation_n join_v with_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n or_o reverence_n to_o they_o 3._o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n and_o of_o wear_v of_o gold_n and_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n 3._o and_o do_v not_o inordinate_o mind_v that_o sort_n of_o adorn_v which_o consist_v in_o follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o proud_a vain_a or_o lascivious_a person_n such_o as_o plait_v or_o knot_v the_o hair_n and_o wear_v ornament_n of_o gold_n to_o make_v you_o seem_v rich_a or_o extraordinary_o comely_a and_o costliness_n neatness_n or_o curiosity_n of_o apparel_n note_v that_o the_o thing_n forbid_v be_v the_o signify_v of_o a_o vain_a proud_a procacious_a tempt_a mind_n and_o the_o imitation_n of_o such_o vain_a person_n and_o that_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o apparel_n by_o the_o rich_a be_v to_o choose_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o bodily_a health_n as_o warm_v and_o suitable_a 2._o lest_o hinder_v and_o most_o useful_a for_o labour_n and_o business_n 3._o decent_a without_o curiosity_n or_o too_o much_o costliness_n 4._o not_o scandalous_a either_o imitate_v those_o above_o our_o rank_n or_o humorous_o and_o sordid_o singular_a but_o imit_v the_o grave_a of_o our_o own_o age_n and_o rank_n 5._o but_o the_o command_n of_o a_o husband_n though_o he_o shall_v be_v mistake_v may_v oblige_v a_o wife_n or_o child_n to_o somewhat_o differ_v from_o their_o own_o inclination_n or_o judgement_n 6._o and_o young_a person_n desire_v marriage_n may_v go_v further_o adorn_v than_o grave_a woman_n so_o they_o deceive_v none_o thereby_o 4._o but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n 4._o but_o labour_n to_o excel_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o pretious_a ornament_n which_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n of_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o like_a beauty_n or_o apparel_n or_o gold_n a_o corruptible_a thing_n and_o special_o a_o humble_a meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n void_a of_o pride_n and_o passion_n and_o of_o a_o unquiet_a mind_n that_o trouble_v itself_o and_o those_o that_o be_v about_o such_o that_o be_v hardly_o please_v nor_o can_v live_v pleas_o to_o other_o but_o keep_v themselves_o and_o their_o family_n in_o discontent_n and_o uncomfortable_a trouble_n god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o our_o amiableness_n who_o you_o must_v special_o please_v and_o he_o high_o value_v this_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n 5._o for_o after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o holy_a woman_n also_o who_o trust_v in_o god_n adorn_v themselves_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o their_o own_o husband_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o chief_a adorn_v of_o those_o holy_a woman_n who_o praise_n you_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n who_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v in_o reverend_a and_o love_a subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n 6._o even_o as_o sara_n obey_v abraham_n call_v he_o lord_n who_o daughter_n you_o be_v as_o long_o as_o you_o do_v well_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a with_o any_o amazement_n 6._o and_o thus_o sarah_n the_o believe_a wife_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a obey_v and_o reverence_v her_o husband_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o her_o superior_a and_o you_o will_v be_v the_o daughter_n and_o successor_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o blessing_n as_o long_o as_o you_o do_v well_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n and_o your_o husband_n and_o give_v not_o way_n to_o those_o vexatious_a causeless_a fear_n which_o your_o sex_n be_v much_o liable_a to_o and_o which_o signify_v too_o little_a trust_n in_o god_n especial_o when_o they_o will_v fright_v you_o from_o your_o duty_n 7._o likewise_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n unto_o the_o wife_n as_o unto_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v 7._o and_o you_o husband_n must_v dwell_v with_o they_o as_o beseem_v those_o that_o shall_v teach_v and_o guide_v they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v excel_v they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o help_v to_o edify_v they_o and_o because_o their_o part_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v low_a than_o you_o do_v not_o contemn_v they_o for_o it_o but_o contribute_v your_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n to_o maintain_v their_o honour_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v contemn_v by_o child_n or_o servant_n as_o be_v so_o near_o unite_v that_o you_o shall_v live_v together_o as_o joint_a heir_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o this_o life_n and_o a_o better_a that_o so_o in_o this_o concord_n you_o may_v daily_o pray_v together_o as_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n and_o that_o discord_n and_o discontent_n unfit_a you_o not_o for_o such_o unite_a prayer_n 8._o final_o be_v you_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o love_v as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a be_v courteous_a 9_o not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n 8._o yea_o let_v all_o christian_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o live_v in_o concord_n not_o exagitate_v but_o compassionate_v each_o other_o infirmity_n and_o suffering_n love_v as_o christian_a brethren_n ought_v pitiful_a to_o those_o that_o need_v you_o and_o humble_a and_o courteous_a to_o all_o not_o hurt_v those_o that_o hurt_v you_o nor_o rail_v at_o those_o that_o rail_v at_o you_o as_o if_o you_o may_v lawful_o revenge_v evil_a with_o evil_n but_o contrary_o bless_v those_o and_o give_v they_o good_a word_n who_o give_v you_o evil_a one_o for_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n example_n and_o mercys_n have_v call_v and_o oblige_v you_o to_o this_o that_o you_o may_v be_v blessed_v of_o god_n 10._o for_o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n 11._o let_v he_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a let_v he_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o 10_o 11._o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 34._o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n
god_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o be_v keep_v from_o be_v drown_v be_v reserve_v to_o another_o sort_n of_o ruin_n even_o by_o fire_n when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v in_o which_o god_n will_v public_o judge_v and_o destroy_v ungodly_a man_n note_v it_o be_v strange_a how_o any_o expositor_n can_v think_v that_o this_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o gnostic_n when_o 1._o it_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o drown_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o which_o be_v more_o than_o jerusalem_n 3._o and_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o promise_n to_o noah_n to_o drown_v the_o world_n no_o more_o 4._o and_o say_v it_o be_v reserve_v to_o fire_n 5._o and_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o 8._o but_o belove_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n 8._o but_o you_o must_v not_o ignorant_o measure_v god_n time_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o we_o man_n for_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o eternal_a god_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n time_n be_v soon_o go_v with_o we_o but_o to_o eternity_n it_o be_v as_o nothing_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 9_o the_o delay_n be_v not_o because_o god_n be_v slack_a as_o to_o the_o perform_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o slackness_n signify_v some_o culpable_a omission_n among_o man_n but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o we_o man_n not_o delight_v in_o or_o will_v any_o man_n destruction_n as_o such_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n note_v 1_o god_n will_v as_o total_o distinct_a from_o all_o effect_n be_v only_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v immutable_a and_o be_v not_o denominate_v his_o will_v this_o or_o that_o 2._o but_o his_o will_n which_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o essential_a will_n be_v manifold_a and_o do_v begin_v and_o end_n and_o change_v and_o 3._o his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o essential_a will_n to_o these_o effect_n and_o a_o extrinsic_a denomination_n from_o they_o be_v also_o manifold_a and_o mutable_a and_o it_o be_v in_o these_o two_o last_o sense_n that_o peter_n say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o all_o come_v to_o repentance_n that_o be_v god_n have_v provide_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o christ_n he_o reprieve_v they_o from_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o patient_o endure_v they_o he_o offer_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v it_o who_o hear_v his_o offer_n he_o give_v all_o the_o world_n undeserved_a mercy_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o repent_v in_o hope_n of_o more_o and_o bind_v all_o the_o world_n to_o certain_a duty_n as_o mean_n of_o their_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n and_o use_v none_o according_a to_o the_o mere_a term_n of_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n obey_v perfect_o or_o die_v his_o daily_a mercy_n lead_v to_o repentance_n and_o hope_n he_o command_v his_o minister_n to_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o save_v he_o bring_v life_n to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o give_v they_o abundant_a reason_n and_o motive_n to_o accept_v it_o etc._n etc._n 1._o that_o he_o do_v this_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la no_o christian_a can_v deny_v 2._o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o will_v their_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n 1._o as_o these_o effect_n of_o his_o will_n be_v call_v his_o will_n 2._o or_o as_o his_o will_n be_v name_v only_o as_o relate_v to_o these_o effect_n thus_o much_o well_o consider_v may_v end_v this_o controversy_n 10._o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 10._o but_o as_o man_n sleep_v not_o know_v when_o a_o thief_n will_v come_v in_o the_o night_n so_o shall_v christ_n come_v surprise_n man_n unexpected_a in_o which_o the_o heaven_n so_o far_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o man_n and_o partake_v of_o any_o of_o the_o curse_n for_o our_o sin_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a and_o dreadful_a noise_n like_o a_o storm_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o all_o this_o earth_n and_o all_o man_n work_n thereon_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o this_o fire_n note_v it_o be_v marvellous_a prepossession_n that_o can_v make_v any_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o all_o these_o word_n signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusaâem_n 11._o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 11._o note_v the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o this_o low_a world_n by_o fire_n shall_v convince_v all_o christian_n that_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n shall_v be_v endeavour_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o those_o man_n that_o think_v they_o can_v be_v true_o godly_a and_o holy_a over_o much_o do_v not_o believe_v serious_o such_o a_o change_n and_o day_n 12._o look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n 12._o look_v for_o and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o this_o day_n of_o god_n when_o the_o low_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v thus_o be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o the_o fervent_a fiery_a heat_n the_o joyful_a day_n of_o our_o perfect_a deliverance_n and_o salvation_n 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 13._o but_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v that_o god_n shall_v by_o these_o dissolve_v flame_n refine_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v consume_v with_o they_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o wicked_a hence_o shall_v make_v as_o he_o form_v this_o out_o of_o the_o chaos_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n a_o habitation_n for_o righteous_a person_n where_o sin_n shall_v prevail_v no_o more_o note_v 1_o he_o that_o make_v this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o succeed_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n sure_o forget_v 1._o that_o the_o heathen_n for_o near_a three_o hundred_o year_n after_o persecute_v the_o christian_n far_o more_o bloody_o than_o the_o few_o poor_a jew_n do_v or_o can_v and_o that_o church_n history_n say_v very_o little_a of_o the_o jew_n persecution_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heathen_n or_o of_o any_o martyr_n that_o die_v by_o they_o and_o sure_a if_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o heathen_a persecution_n that_o be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v strange_a 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v at_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n come_v it_o seem_v far_o short_a of_o this_o here_o promise_v what_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n martian_a and_o theodosius_n they_o in_o peter_n day_n must_v never_o see_v but_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o to_o see_v 14._o wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 14._o note_v 1_o it_o be_v not_o before_o death_n that_o peter_n will_v have_v they_o look_v for_o this_o change_n whatever_o it_o be_v he_o live_v not_o himself_o to_o see_v jerusalem_n destroy_v and_o he_o and_o paul_n die_v by_o the_o heathen_a power_n though_o the_o jew_n accuse_v they_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o hate_v than_o they_o 2._o whether_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v as_o many_o of_o the_o old_a father_n thought_n a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o before_o the_o fall_n for_o which_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o that_o either_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o for_o perpetuity_n and_o who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o whether_o heaven_n
the_o dominion_n of_o it_o and_o live_v in_o sincere_a and_o willing_a holy_a obedience_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n may_v boast_v false_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o indeed_o have_v no_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a 7._o be_v not_o so_o childish_a as_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o vain_a word_n of_o any_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n on_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o while_o they_o live_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o predominant_a sin_n as_o if_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o their_o opinion_n or_o presumption_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v live_v in_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o labour_n to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n who_o god_n will_v call_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o save_v he_o as_o such_o when_o he_o be_v judge_n 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 8._o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n sin_v so_o far_o he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o like_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o who_o sin_n be_v predominant_a or_o that_o live_v in_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o any_o sin_n not_o consistent_a with_o true_a hatred_n of_o it_o and_o repentance_n and_o the_o predominant_a love_n and_o practice_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v no_o justify_v advocate_n or_o judge_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o may_v by_o make_v they_o just_a and_o holy_a turn_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o judge_v they_o just_a when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o just_a both_o by_o conversion_n and_o pardon_n but_o not_o before_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o that_o he_o will_v save_v and_o not_o to_o call_v the_o wicked_a righteous_a 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 9_o he_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v a_o hater_n and_o forsaker_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o live_v in_o the_o roll_a love_n or_o practice_n of_o it_o nor_o indeed_o commit_v any_o sin_n in_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v much_o less_o live_v in_o wilful_a gross_a sin_n for_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v regenerate_v still_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o at_o once_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a person_n bear_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o reign_v sin_n note_v can_v here_o signify_v a_o hypothetical_n impossibility_n because_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o not_o a_o natural_a impossibility_n much_o less_o impotency_n for_o it_o be_v sin_v and_o not_o forbear_v sin_n that_o signify_v impotency_n and_o the_o contradiction_n be_v only_o on_o supposition_n that_o he_o continue_v sanctify_v 10._o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o by_o proud_a boast_v nor_o barren_a opinion_n that_o god_n child_n be_v know_v from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o by_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v cause_n in_o his_o true_a disciple_n he_o that_o do_v not_o live_v in_o the_o true_a love_n and_o practice_n of_o righteousness_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n abhor_v and_o avoid_v ungodliness_n injustice_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v no_o child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n nor_o he_o that_o do_v not_o unfeigned_o love_v all_o christian_n as_o christian_n and_o man_n as_o man_n and_o live_v in_o charity_n to_o they_o according_o note_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o be_v like_o he_o and_o do_v his_o will._n and_o the_o world_n swarm_v with_o man_n so_o like_a to_o devil_n in_o lie_v malignity_n and_o mischief_n as_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v devil_n and_o a_o hell_n 11._o for_o this_o be_v the_o message_n that_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o 11._o for_o this_o be_v the_o message_n which_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o love_n do_v commit_v to_o we_o and_o from_o the_o first_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o that_o love_n be_v the_o very_a ââm_fw-la and_o end_v of_o law_n and_o gospel_n 12._o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a 12._o that_o we_o be_v not_o like_o wicked_a cain_n who_o be_v of_o the_o diabolical_a disposition_n and_o practice_n and_o kill_v his_o own_o brother_n and_o why_o do_v he_o kill_v he_o not_o for_o any_o ill_a desert_n nor_o for_o any_o harm_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v bid_v himself_o and_o his_o work_n bad_a and_o his_o brother_n be_v righteous_a and_o by_o difference_n condemn_v he_o note_v doubtless_o god_n permit_v adam_n first_o son_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o murder_v his_o righteous_a brother_n to_o show_v the_o world_n what_o a_o state_n we_o be_v first_o in_o since_o the_o fall_n by_o natural_a pravity_n and_o that_o we_o be_v as_o such_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n till_o grace_n recover_v we_o and_o to_o expound_v the_o enmity_n put_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o serpent_n and_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o a_o war_n will_v be_v continue_v upon_o earth_n from_o the_o day_n cain_n and_o abâl_n till_o the_o end_n and_o that_o superiority_n and_o cruelty_n will_v usual_o be_v against_o the_o righteous_a who_o victory_n be_v most_o by_o patient_a suffer_v and_o death_n 13._o marvel_v not_o my_o brethren_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o 13._o if_o the_o ungodly_a successor_n of_o cain_n who_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a do_v hate_n godliness_n and_o conscience_n and_o hate_v you_o for_o they_o take_v it_o for_o no_o strange_a or_o unexpected_a thing_n it_o have_v be_v so_o since_o cain_n day_n and_o will_v be_v so_o as_o christ_n foretell_v 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n 14._o love_n be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n renew_v spirit_n on_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v by_o love_n especial_o to_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v change_v from_o the_o cainish_a corrupt_a state_n of_o death_n into_o the_o state_n of_o holy_a life_n whatever_o else_o man_n have_v if_o they_o have_v not_o true_a love_n to_o other_o especial_o to_o godly_a christian_n they_o be_v yet_o dead_a in_o sin_n note_v 1._o by_o the_o brethren_n here_o be_v mean_v christian_n as_o such_o not_o only_o those_o of_o some_o party_n in_o opinion_n which_o we_o like_v nor_o only_o those_o that_o be_v friendly_a to_o we_o nor_o yet_o all_o man_n or_o all_o call_v christian_n alike_o though_o all_o man_n must_v be_v love_v as_o man_n it_o be_v to_o love_n god_n in_o man_n and_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n so_o far_o as_o god_n amiableness_n shine_v in_o they_o special_o to_o love_v god_n holiness_n in_o holy_a person_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o all_o love_n to_o godly_a christian_n as_o such_o that_o will_v prove_v we_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o to_o love_v they_o and_o god_n in_o they_o better_o than_o the_o pleasure_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n the_o cheap_a love_n of_o such_o as_o wish_v man_n well_o but_o will_v be_v at_o no_o great_a cost_n or_o danger_n for_o any_o because_o they_o love_v their_o money_n better_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n love_n 15._o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 15._o note_v 1._o how_o dreadful_a a_o sentence_n this_o be_v against_o malignant_a or_o factious_a hater_n of_o brethren_n 2._o but_o the_o selfdeceit_n of_o murderous_a hypocrite_n be_v by_o take_v brethren_n for_o no_o brethren_n but_o as_o the_o papist_n first_o call_v they_o heretic_n
into_o some_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o bodily_a death_n or_o âhame_n magistrate_n must_v put_v to_o death_n murderer_n and_o other_o capital_a offender_n and_o when_o magistrate_n do_v it_o not_o god_n will_v oft_o time_n do_v it_o without_o they_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v on_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o other_o in_o this_o case_n if_o one_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o justice_n or_o be_v under_o god_n justice_n that_o will_v put_v he_o to_o death_n you_o may_v pray_v for_o his_o soul_n but_o you_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o his_o life_n though_o he_o repent_v because_o it_o be_v against_o god_n law_n and_o the_o common_a good_a and_o if_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o a_o man_n in_o sickness_n god_n have_v not_o promise_v you_o to_o recover_v he_o no_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o own_o child_n when_o their_o die_a time_n be_v come_v 18._o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o 18._o we_o know_v that_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n hate_v sin_n and_o overcome_v it_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o live_v in_o no_o reign_v sin_n which_o be_v predominant_a but_o only_o hate_a infirmity_n which_o consist_v with_o sincere_a predominant_a faith_n obedience_n and_o repentance_n nor_o have_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n but_o they_o watchful_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o prevalence_n of_o satan_n snare_n 19_o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 19_o and_o though_o christ_n flock_n here_o be_v less_o than_o the_o world_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n obey_v his_o law_n please_v his_o will_n live_v to_o he_o and_o hope_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o the_o unconverted_a world_n be_v whole_o set_v on_o wickedness_n and_o mischief_n so_o notorious_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o ungodly_a world_n which_o foretell_v the_o future_a difference_n 20._o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 20._o in_o a_o word_n by_o all_o aforesaid_a we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o christ_n be_v he_o and_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n have_v enlighten_v we_o to_o know_v the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n plant_v into_o he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n even_o into_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o true_a god_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o serve_v and_o the_o gift_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n that_o by_o christ_n we_o do_v receive_v 21._o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n amen_n 21._o i_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o love_n as_o if_o you_o be_v my_o own_o child_n but_o with_o care_n of_o you_o as_o to_o your_o weakness_n and_o what_o temptation_n the_o idolatrous_a world_n assault_v you_o with_o as_o christ_n have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n from_o idolatry_n which_o you_o have_v renounce_v as_o you_o love_v god_n and_o your_o saviour_n and_o your_o soul_n hold_v close_o to_o christ_n and_o return_v not_o to_o idol_n nor_o partake_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n nor_o seem_v to_o own_v they_o by_o idolatrous_a communion_n amen_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o common_o think_v but_o not_o certain_a 1._o the_o elder_a unto_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o i_o only_o but_o also_o all_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n 2._o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o 1_o 2._o note_v it_o seem_v this_o be_v some_o choice_a woman_n that_o be_v a_o great_a support_n and_o helper_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o eminent_a in_o piety_n and_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o faith_n though_o some_o few_o groundless_o think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o church_n that_o he_o call_v lady_n 3._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o truth_n and_o love_n 3._o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v the_o true_a unvaluable_a blessing_n i_o wish_v you_o to_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o two_o great_a part_n of_o religion_n truth_n and_o love_n 4._o i_o rejoice_v great_o that_o i_o find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o father_n 4._o i_o great_o rejoice_v that_o i_o find_v thy_o child_n both_o hold_v fast_o the_o christian_a truth_n and_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o the_o father_n command_v we_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v 5._o and_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o lady_n not_o as_o though_o i_o write_v a_o new_a commandment_n unto_o thou_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o love_v one_o another_o 5._o the_o sum_n of_o my_o writing_n to_o thou_o be_v not_o any_o novelty_n but_o the_o old_a great_a law_n of_o christ_n be_v sure_a that_o we_o keep_v up_o true_a christian_a love_n which_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o 6._o and_o this_o be_v love_n that_o we_o walk_v after_o his_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n you_o shall_v walk_v in_o it_o 6._o and_o the_o love_n in_o which_o we_o all_o must_v live_v be_v our_o union_n and_o concord_n in_o keep_v his_o commandment_n even_o the_o same_o gospel_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v commit_v to_o we_o for_o both_o new_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o a_o sinful_a life_n do_v break_v the_o union_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n 7._o for_o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n who_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n 7_o for_o there_o be_v many_o heretic_n now_o come_v to_o that_o deceive_a pass_n that_o they_o deny_v christ_n himself_o either_o his_o godhead_n or_o manhood_n or_o office_n or_o work_v yea_o his_o incarnation_n as_o if_o his_o body_n be_v but_o a_o phantasm_n these_o be_v deceiver_n and_o antichrist_n 8._o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n 8._o look_v to_o yourselves_o with_o watchful_a care_n that_o no_o temptation_n draw_v you_o to_o back-slâde_a and_o you_o lose_v all_o your_o former_a belief_n and_o labour_n nor_o we_o our_o ministerial_a labour_n on_o you_o but_o hold_v on_o that_o you_o and_o we_o may_v attain_v that_o full_a reward_n that_o we_o seek_v 9_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 9_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o be_v bring_v into_o your_o bless_a knowledge_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o if_o you_o fall_v from_o that_o doctrine_n you_o will_v fall_v from_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o by_o christ_n you_o be_v reconcile_v but_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n you_o will_v continue_v your_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 10._o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n 11._o for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n 10_o 11._o as_o for_o those_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n that_o deny_v the_o gospel_n or_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n show_v they_o no_o encourage_v countenance_n familiarity_n or_o communion_n otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v guilty_a as_o partner_n in_o their_o sin_n 12._o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o write_v with_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o speak_v face_n to_o face_n that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 13._o the_o child_n of_o thy_o elect_a sister_n greet_v thou_o amen_n 12_o 13._o note_v 1._o presence_n make_v
build_v for_o jupiter_n and_o so_o continue_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o antiocbus_n profane_v it_o dan._n 7.25_o say_v other_o the_o outer_a court_n and_o the_o city_n leave_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v that_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n leave_v under_o the_o papacy_n to_o such_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o that_o it_o have_v but_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a as_o aloathing_n restore_v gentilism_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n some_o take_v the_o 42_o month_n literal_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o some_o for_o uncertain_a time_n christ_n be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n and_o this_o number_n be_v five_o time_n here_o recite_v therefore_o like_a to_o be_v strict_o mean_v some_o old_a father_n and_o some_o papist_n understand_v it_o strict_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o antichrist_n which_o they_o think_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v some_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o papal_a reign_n which_o they_o say_v will_v be_v 1260_o year_n beginning_n between_o 365._o and_o 455._o and_o end_v between_o 1625_o and_o 1715_o in_o which_o space_n babylon_n will_v fall_v other_o state_z the_o time_n different_o 3._o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n 3._o note_v there_o be_v great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n who_o these_o witness_n be_v and_o yet_o most_o protestant_n think_v that_o their_o time_n be_v past_a or_o the_o most_o of_o it_o and_o this_o prophecy_n fullfil_v and_o prophecy_n use_v to_o be_v plain_a when_o they_o be_v fulfil_v some_o new_a man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o two_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o their_o two_o bishop_n who_o preach_v all_o that_o time_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n not_o understand_v the_o same_o language_n have_v in_o jerusalem_n antioch_n rome_n alexandria_n and_o other_o great_a city_n two_o church_n and_o bishop_n other_o that_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v enoch_n and_o elias_n that_o shall_v come_v when_o antichrist_n come_v other_o that_o they_o be_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o papacy_n shall_v oppose_v or_o as_o other_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n name_v two_o because_o but_o sew_v but_o yet_o enough_o to_o promote_v the_o reformation_n brightman_n say_v it_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n which_o the_o papacy_n will_v cast_v down_o other_o that_o god_n will_v hereafter_o send_v two_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n in_o who_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v literal_o fulfil_v other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o martyr_n that_o have_v in_o several_a time_n oppose_v popery_n to_o the_o death_n call_v two_o in_o allusion_n to_o many_o old_a couple_n of_o witness_n moses_n and_o aaron_n caltb_n and_o joshua_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n haggai_n and_o zachary_n zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n to_o which_o zech._n 4.11_o this_o text_n special_o relate_v moses_n and_o elias_n on_o the_o mount_n etc._n etc._n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v do_v their_o office_n in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n and_o all_o this_o some_o think_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o divers_a couple_n that_o god_n have_v use_v in_o divers_a time_n and_o part_n of_o his_o church_n as_o to_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n to_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n to_o john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o philip_n landgrave_n of_o hassia_n long_o imprison_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o after_o deliver_v to_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o reform_a to_o king_n edward_n 6._o and_o his_o uncle_n protector_n duke_n of_o somerset_n etc._n etc._n even_o as_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o disciple_n by_o two_o and_o two_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n etc._n etc._n lira_n conceit_n that_o silverius_n and_o mennas_n be_v the_o two_o witness_n against_o the_o eutychian_o be_v vain_a 4._o these_o be_v the_o two_o olive-tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o these_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o two_o mention_v zech._n 4._o these_o be_v as_o olive_n branch_n that_o empty_v themselves_o into_o the_o lamp_n even_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o church_n 5._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o he_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v 5._o if_o any_o will_v persecute_v or_o silence_v they_o god_n will_v revenge_v their_o cause_n it_o refer_v to_o elias_n that_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o captain_n and_o their_o fifty_n 2._o king_n 1.10_o and_o to_o moses_n num._n 16._o or_o say_v other_o the_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n shall_v be_v as_o fire_n against_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o corruption_n 6._o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_z blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n 6._o and_o the_o power_n that_o god_n give_v their_o ministry_n and_o reform_a endeavour_n and_o the_o revenge_n that_o god_n will_v use_v against_o their_o persecutor_n be_v express_v to_o i_o as_o resemble_v elias_n who_o prayer_n stop_v the_o rain_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o the_o plague_n which_o god_n by_o moses_n inflict_v on_o egypt_n christ_n intimate_v this_o matth._n 17._o when_o moses_n the_o chief_a lawgiver_n and_o elias_n the_o chief_a prophet_n be_v the_o two_o great_a witness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o godly_a magistrate_n and_o godly_a minister_n have_v usual_o prosper_v together_o and_o fall_v together_o and_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n be_v together_o corrupt_v 7._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o 8._o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v 7_o 8._o note_v christ_n witness_n holy_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n shall_v be_v marvellous_o preserve_v till_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n and_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o expose_v to_o common_a scorn_n and_o perhaps_o be_v deny_v burial_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o preach_v and_o be_v wonderful_o blessed_v and_o their_o enemy_n punish_v and_o this_o will_v seem_v to_o carnal_a man_n to_o be_v god_n disow_v they_o and_o all_o that_o they_o do_v but_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o &_o revive_v their_o work_n with_o more_o success_n and_o again_o silence_v the_o delude_v insult_a enemy_n these_o word_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_a seem_v to_o favour_n their_o exposition_n who_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o most_o protestant_n take_v it_o for_o the_o roman_a state_n of_o papal_a corruption_n and_o some_o by_o their_o carcase_n say_v be_v mean_v the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o religion_n or_o assembly_n which_o only_o be_v leave_v among_o they_o but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o mean_a person_n and_o whether_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o this_o kill_n and_o revive_v the_o witness_n may_v not_o be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o elsewhere_o again_o and_o again_o in_o several_a age_n the_o church_n have_v have_v its_o day_n and_o night_n i_o yet_o know_v not_o 9_o and_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n 9_o say_v some_o they_o shall_v literal_o be_v cast_v out_o inhumane_o unburied_a say_v other_o they_o shall_v be_v political_o slay_v depose_v silence_a imprison_a and_o cast_v by_o as_o dead_a and_o useless_a and_o not_o only_o their_o persecute_v enemy_n but_o the_o delude_a rabble_n and_o people_n shall_v see_v their_o oppression_n and_o insult_v over_o they_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v restore_v or_o honour_v 10._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o
in_o their_o forehead_n signify_v their_o open_a profession_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o god_n gracious_a note_v they_o for_o his_o own_o and_o it_o help_v we_o to_o expound_v what_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v even_o some_o open_a signal_n oblige_v profession_n of_o idol_n worship_n 2._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n 2_o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v gather_v to_o this_o church_n on_o mount_n zion_n who_o praise_v god_n with_o the_o ãâã_d of_o harp_n or_o joyful_a psalmody_n and_o it_o be_v new_a psalm_n of_o praise_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o sing_v as_o before_o god_n and_o the_o cherubim_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v fit_a to_o sing_v save_v the_o foresay_a choose_v save_v number_n 4._o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o be_v they_o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n 5._o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 4_o 5._o the_o vision_n be_v of_o those_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o shall_v afterward_o succeed_v they_o they_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n describe_v act._n 1._o &_o 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o who_o be_v eminent_a in_o purity_n and_o love_n free_a from_o idolatry_n and_o fornication_n as_o a_o people_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n unto_o christ_n and_o as_o they_o be_v holy_a on_o earth_n they_o be_v faultless_a and_o perfect_a now_o in_o heaven_n 6._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n 6._o whether_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o mystical_a sense_n that_o divers_a give_v or_o be_v only_o send_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n i_o know_v not_o some_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n because_o it_o be_v decree_v from_o everlasting_a some_o because_o it_o dure_v to_o everlasting_a or_o tend_v to_o life_n everlasting_a by_o the_o gospel_n some_o understand_v only_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n some_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reformation_n and_o tiding_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o popery_n and_o some_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v now_o more_o free_o and_o universal_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o gentile_a world_n 7._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 7._o away_o with_o your_o idol_n that_o be_v no_o god_n and_o turn_v to_o and_o fear_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v and_o destroy_v idolater_n other_o exposition_n i_o omit_v 8._o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornification_n 8._o another_o part_n of_o my_o vision_n be_v another_o angel_n etc._n etc._n imply_v a_o further_a revelation_n to_o i_o whether_o it_o signify_v also_o another_o sort_n of_o preacher_n on_o earth_n and_o who_o as_o some_o say_v the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n or_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la or_o illyricas_n and_o his_o century_n writer_n let_v they_o tell_v that_o know_v babylon_n be_v here_o describe_v and_o more_o full_o after_o to_o be_v that_o great_a city_n that_o draw_v all_o nation_n unto_o idolatry_n whether_o this_o be_v rome_n as_o heathen_a or_o rome_n as_o papal_n or_o rome_n as_o contain_v both_o see_v my_o advertisement_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n 10._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n 9_o 10._o those_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatrous_a babylon_n or_o rome_n shall_v partake_v of_o her_o plague_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o overthrow_v she_o shall_v extend_v to_o all_o her_o companion_n in_o idolatry_n and_o also_o the_o punishment_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o christ_n and_o his_o angel_n will_v execute_v and_o behold_v it_o as_o just_a and_o good_a some_o to_o save_v their_o charity_n say_v that_o damnation_n be_v not_o denounce_v to_o all_o that_o only_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o receive_v his_o mark_n as_o his_o slave_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o his_o image_n but_o i_o think_v receive_v his_o name_n and_o its_o number_n be_v include_v in_o receive_v the_o mark._n but_o all_o my_o be_v pardon_v to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n whether_o this_o angel_n be_v luther_n chemnitius_n whittaker_n and_o such_o other_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o affirmer_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o that_o this_o additional_a revelation_n and_o punishment_n be_v notify_v to_o john_n as_o by_o another_o angel_n though_o many_o think_v that_o only_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v here_o mean_v doubtless_o the_o same_o sin_n deserve_v more_o 11._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n 11._o though_o temporal_a calamity_n be_v here_o include_v this_o seem_v plain_o to_o mean_a hell_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n be_v here_o make_v equal_a to_o his_fw-la mark_n verse_n 9_o o_o the_o restless_a misery_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o impenitent_a 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n 12._o this_o misery_n of_o impenitent_a idolater_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n will_v show_v the_o world_n how_o wise_a and_o happy_a the_o saint_n be_v that_o by_o patient_a suffering_n do_v overcome_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o end_n the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n faith_n obedience_n and_o patience_n be_v all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o 13._o though_o it_o be_v always_o happy_a to_o be_v at_o rest_n with_o christ_n the_o suffering_n of_o those_o time_n will_v be_v so_o great_a as_o will_v make_v it_o seem_v a_o sesonable_a blessedness_n to_o go_v to_o that_o rest_n where_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o labour_n or_o suffer_v but_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o work_v perform_v for_o christ_n on_o earth_n some_o make_v this_o to_o be_v but_o a_o promise_n of_o after-freedom_n from_o persecution_n here_o the_o text_n prove_v a_o blessedness_n for_o separate_a soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d henceforth_o signify_v from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o socinian_o therefore_o abuse_v the_o text_n that_o make_v the_o blessedness_n to_o be_v but_o rest_a in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n till_o the_o resurrection_n for_o life_n with_o god_n service_n and_o acceptance_n in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v a_o
for_o in_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o nought_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o rome_n pride_n and_o sensuality_n find_v all_o the_o country_n money_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o commodity_n who_o market_n cease_v by_o her_o destruction_n 17._o and_o every_o ship_n master_n and_o all_o the_o company_n in_o ship_n and_o sailor_n and_o as_o many_o as_o trade_v by_o sea_n stand_v afar_o off_o 18._o and_o cry_v when_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a say_v what_o city_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o great_a city_n 19_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o costliness_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v she_o desolate_a 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o pagan_a power_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o political_a life_n of_o the_o city_n be_v thus_o represent_v in_o vision_n to_o john_n under_o the_o show_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city-building_n as_o our_o eye_n see_v london_n burn_v three_o day_n 1666._o septemb_n 2_o 3_o and_o four_o or_o say_v other_o the_o fall_n of_o rome_n papal_n be_v thus_o represent_v but_o other_o say_v that_o rome_n papal_n shall_v be_v thus_o real_o burn_v and_o destroy_v 20._o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o 20._o it_o be_v this_o same_o roman_a idolatrous_a power_n which_o murder_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o many_o prophet_n that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n not_o as_o it_o be_v revenge_n on_o private_a enemy_n but_o as_o it_o be_v god_n public_a deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o vindication_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o cause_n and_o glory_n 21._o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o 21._o the_o pagan_a empire_n be_v never_o again_o restore_v for_o julian_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o attempt_v it_o and_o be_v kill_v before_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o lay_v any_o foundation_n for_o it_o yea_o rome_n be_v never_o more_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n much_o less_o of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n for_o constantine_n do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v take_v up_o his_o quarter_n there_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o remove_v the_o seat_n to_o constantinople_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o west_n have_v but_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o be_v sometime_o at_o rome_n and_o sometime_o at_o milan_n and_o sometime_o at_o ravenna_n and_o after_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n 22._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n and_o of_o piper_n and_o trumpeter_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o craftsman_n of_o whatsoever_o craft_n he_o be_v shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o 23._o and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v 22_o 23._o thus_o as_o by_o the_o emblem_n of_o a_o city_n total_o ruin_v and_o desert_v be_v the_o fall_n of_o pagan_a rome_n represent_v to_o john_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o burn_a and_o desertion_n of_o the_o material_a building_n that_o be_v mean_v he_o now_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o the_o merchant_n he_o mean_v the_o nation_n that_o consent_v to_o and_o uphold_v her_o idolatry_n and_o power_n 24._o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n 24._o god_n deal_v thus_o severe_o with_o she_o because_o she_o have_v not_o only_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n at_o rome_n and_o abroad_o in_o all_o her_o dominion_n in_o uphold_v her_o idol_n but_o as_o jerusalem_n have_v by_o imitate_v former_a persecutor_n justify_v they_o and_o so_o suffer_v for_o all_o the_o consider_v of_o dan._n 7.11_o jer._n 51.63_o &_o 25.10_o ezek._n 17.13_o ezek._n 27.12_o 13._o will_v help_v to_o expound_v all_o this_o other_o say_v it_o be_v papal_a rome_n and_o how_o the_o blood_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v find_v in_o she_o they_o tell_v we_o from_o matth._n 23.35_o and_o how_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n will_v be_v find_v in_o she_o be_v easy_o prove_v chap._n xix_o 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v halleluiah_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 1._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n give_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o glorify_v he_o for_o this_o great_a work_n 2._o for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n 3._o and_o again_o they_o say_v allelujah_o and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2_o 3._o they_o glorify_a god_n for_o holy_a and_o amiable_a justiceâ_n and_o destroy_v the_o mother_n of_o idolatry_n and_o nest_n of_o luxury_n and_o cruelty_n god_n will_v have_v great_a glory_n by_o destroy_v the_o persecutor_n and_o wicked_a and_o in_o deliver_v his_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_o allelujah_o 4._o and_o the_o consent_a praise_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o christian_a jew_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o under_o the_o ost-mentioned_n similitude_n of_o the_o temple-worship_n where_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v double_o represent_v by_o twelve_o ox_n and_o twelve_o lion_n and_o four_o cherubim_n be_v about_o the_o mercy-seat_n jew_n and_o gentile_a christian_n praise_n god_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n 5._o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a 5._o and_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o minister_n call_v to_o all_o his_o church_n to_o join_v in_o these_o his_o praise_n 6._o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v 7._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a 8._o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o number_n and_o extent_n and_o power_n to_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o by_o the_o voice_n as_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n etc._n etc._n say_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v come_v in_o power_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v promote_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v visible_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n will_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o honour_n and_o joy_n as_o marriage_n use_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o note_n of_o honour_n and_o purity_n or_o righteousness_n or_o shall_v public_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o institute_v ordinance_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n 9_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o shall_v see_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o deliverance_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o shall_v
3_o 4._o note_v 1._o when_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v man_n it_o cast_v the_o world_n into_o disturbance_n 2._o the_o first_o that_o be_v trouble_v and_o rise_v up_o against_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n because_o his_o cross_a interest_n be_v great_a 3._o all_o jerusalem_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o king_n 5._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n 5_o 6._o note_v bethlehem_n be_v the_o city_n of_o david_n birth_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o prophecy_n be_v in_o mic._n 5.2_o a_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n but_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n thousand_o have_v their_o proper_a ruler_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n 7._o then_o herod_n when_o he_o have_v privy_o call_v the_o wise_a man_n inquire_v of_o they_o diligent_o what_o time_n the_o star_n appear_v 8._o and_o he_o send_v they_o to_o bethlehem_n and_o say_v go_v and_o seek_v diligent_o for_o the_o young_a child_n and_o when_o you_o have_v find_v he_o bring_v i_o word_n again_o that_o i_o may_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o also_o 7_o 8._o n._n his_o malice_n contrive_v to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o further_a his_o cruelty_n cloak_v it_o with_o hypocrisy_n 9_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o king_n they_o depart_v and_o âo_o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o till_o it_o come_v and_o stand_v over_o where_o the_o young_a child_n be_v 9_o note_v how_o this_o differ_v from_o other_o star_n and_o how_o it_o move_v and_o direct_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v clear_o apprehend_v by_o we_o at_o this_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n who_o see_v it_o not_o 10._o when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n 10._o they_o great_o rejoice_v that_o god_n thus_o renew_v their_o direction_n n._n some_o ancient_a father_n thought_n that_o this_o star_n be_v a_o angel_n he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n they_o see_v the_o young_a child_n with_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v open_v their_o treasure_n they_o present_v to_o he_o gift_n gold_n and_o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n 12._o and_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o herod_n they_o depart_v into_o their_o own_o country_n another_o way_n 11_o 12._o they_o do_v their_o homage_n as_o send_v by_o god_n and_o then_o god_n defeat_v the_o malice_n of_o herod_n 13._o and_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v thou_o there_o till_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n for_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o young_a child_n to_o destroy_v he_o 14._o and_o when_o he_o arise_v he_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n 13_o 14._o n._n god_n can_v have_v cut_v off_o herod_n or_o secure_v christ_n by_o other_o way_n or_o miracle_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v miracle_n ordinary_a but_o work_n by_o usual_a mean_n christ_n must_v fly_v into_o egypt_n a_o land_n of_o heathen_a enemy_n to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n such_o flight_n be_v not_o unlawful_a 15._o and_o be_v there_o till_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n 15._o note_v whether_o the_o prophet_n hos_n 11.1_o understand_v this_o of_o any_o more_o than_o israel_n first_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v further_a and_o mean_v more_o even_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n 16._o then_o herod_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v exceed_o wroth_a and_o send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n 16._o note_v interest_n and_o malignity_n conjoin_v make_v this_o king_n stick_v at_o no_o inhuman_a bloody_a cruelty_n innocency_n be_v no_o defence_n against_o he_o 17._o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v 18._o in_o ramah_n be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o 17_o 18._o though_o it_o be_v another_o case_n that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v god_n spirit_n may_v look_v to_o this_o or_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v this_o case_n be_v much_o like_a to_o that_o mention_v jer._n 31_o 15._o and_o so_o speak_v but_o a_o allusion_n 19_o but_o when_o herod_n be_v dead_a behold_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n 20._o saying_n arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a who_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n 21._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 22._o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o notwithstanding_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n 23._o and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n 19_o etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o still_o christ_n be_v preserve_v by_o avoid_v man_n rage_n 2._o the_o jew_n call_v christ_n a_o nazarite_n from_o that_o place_n of_o his_o dwell_n but_o he_o be_v true_o netser_n the_o branch_n and_o a_o nazarene_n devote_v to_o absolute_a purity_n of_o who_o sampson_n order_n be_v a_o type_n describe_v also_o numb_a 6._o lam._n 4.7_o amos_n 2.11_o 12._o this_o seem_v the_o sense_n by_o allusion_n chap._n iii_o 1._o in_o those_o day_n come_v john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n 2._o and_o say_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 1_o 2._o in_o those_o day_n john_n as_o a_o prophet_n inspire_v by_o god_n baptise_a upon_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n long_o look_v for_o be_v now_o just_a at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v by_o true_a repentance_n be_v prepare_v for_o its_o entertainment_n n._n 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v a_o theocracy_n a_o special_a government_n of_o god_n by_o a_o saviour_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o heaven_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o profane_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n who_o look_v but_o to_o humane_a power_n and_o law_n and_o bodily_a prosperity_n 2._o that_o of_o mal._n 3.7.2_o 3._o be_v here_o fulfil_v the_o jew_n long_v for_o christ_n come_n suppose_v it_o will_v have_v exalt_v their_o nation_n in_o temporal_a prosperity_n but_o can_v not_o endure_v he_o when_o he_o be_v for_o humility_n spirituality_n and_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 3._o though_o repentance_n be_v always_o a_o duty_n it_o be_v special_o necessary_a to_o our_o special_a and_o great_a mercy_n and_o our_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n by_o a_o saviour_n a_o purify_a mind_n and_o life_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o 3._o it_o be_v john_n that_o isaiah_n prophesy_v of_o and_o foretell_v what_o his_o preach_v shall_v be_v though_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o prepare_v for_o further_a grace_n man_n duty_n must_v be_v use_v thereunto_o and_o
the_o exalt_v work_n of_o grace_n presuppose_v the_o humble_v work_n of_o repentance_n as_o a_o necessary_a preparation_n 4._o and_o the_o same_o john_n have_v his_o raiment_n of_o camel_n hair_n and_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n 4._o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o haircloth_n bind_v to_o he_o with_o a_o leather_n girdle_n and_o feed_v on_o what_o the_o wilderness_n afford_v which_o be_v locust_n which_o some_o think_v be_v a_o herb_n so_o call_v but_o most_o a_o sort_n of_o fly_n like_o great_a grasshopper_n that_o devour_v all_o green_a thing_n and_o wild_a hony_n note_v though_o the_o friar_n and_o hermit_n by_o superstitious_a overvalue_v such_o austerity_n have_v tempt_v other_o to_o despise_v they_o yet_o god_n approve_v of_o john_n signification_n of_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n by_o such_o abase_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o other_o man_n superstition_n or_o hypocrisy_n will_v not_o excuse_v man_n superfluity_n or_o accuse_v mortification_n 5._o then_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_a jordan_n 6._o and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n 5._o so_o glad_a be_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o they_o all_o flock_v to_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v profess_v repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o kingdom_n note_v 1._o we_o grant_v that_o baptism_n than_o be_v by_o wash_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o do_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o our_o cold_a country_n as_o to_o that_o hot_a one_o teach_v we_o to_o remember_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o here_o 2._o though_o many_o say_v john_n baptism_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o its_o easy_a to_o prove_v that_o be_v any_o now_o baptize_v but_o with_o john_n baptism_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o profession_n of_o many_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o john_n require_v not_o 7._o but_o when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v to_o they_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 8._o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n 7._o know_v what_o these_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n be_v he_o say_v o_n generation_n of_o viper_n be_v you_o aware_a indeed_o that_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o messiah_n will_v indulge_v your_o sin_n and_o come_v to_o promote_v your_o carnal_a interest_n if_o you_o profess_v repentance_n and_o will_v have_v part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n resolve_v against_o your_o sin_n and_o live_v in_o that_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n 9_o and_o think_v not_o to_o say_v in_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n 9_o think_v not_o that_o the_o messiah_n will_v advance_v you_o for_o be_v the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o abraham_n if_o you_o be_v wicked_a unbeliever_n god_n will_v cast_v you_o off_o though_o abraham_n be_v your_o father_n and_o can_v of_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o very_a stone_n raise_v up_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v blessed_v as_o abraham_n believe_a seed_n 10._o and_o now_o also_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 10._o the_o messiah_n come_v with_o salvation_n to_o some_o and_o judgement_n to_o other_o he_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n to_o cut_v down_o all_o of_o you_o that_o bring_v not_o forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o will_v cast_v such_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n 11._o i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n to_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v might_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 11._o i_o do_v but_o baptize_v you_o preparatory_o with_o water_n to_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o be_v come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v not_o only_o with_o water_n but_o with_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n on_o believer_n and_o with_o that_o fiery_a trial_n which_o shall_v refine_v the_o gold_n the_o faithful_a but_o separate_v the_o dross_n and_o destroy_v the_o rebellious_a unbeliever_n 12._o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o the_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n 12._o he_o will_v winnow_v and_o thorough_o separate_v the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n the_o faithful_a from_o the_o rebellious_a and_o will_v gather_v the_o faithful_a into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o into_o his_o church_n in_o order_n hereto_o but_o he_o will_v burn_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o unperswadable_a as_o chaff_n and_o that_o with_o destruction_n here_o and_o unquenchable_a fire_n hereafter_o 13._o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o 14._o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o 13_o 14._o note_v christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v to_o the_o same_o end_n as_o other_o man_n he_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o repent_v of_o nor_o saviour_n to_o receive_v but_o as_o the_o general_n will_v wear_v the_o same_o colour_n with_o his_o soldier_n christ_n receive_v baptism_n for_o the_o end_n he_o be_v capable_a as_o to_o profess_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n 15._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o 15._o i_o must_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o thy_o prophetic_a mission_n and_o be_v thus_o enter_v on_o my_o proper_a work_n 16._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v up_o straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o 16._o as_o jesus_n go_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n john_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o some_o resemblance_n of_o a_o dove_n or_o as_o a_o dove_n do_v light_a on_o any_o place_n descend_v on_o he_o its_o like_a in_o a_o lucid_a appearance_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 17._o and_o with_o the_o apparition_n come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n the_o messiah_n send_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o mediator_n to_o reveal_v my_o will_n and_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o by_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o i_o and_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n chap._n iu._n then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n note_v 1._o that_o though_o christ_n be_v god_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o in_o scripture_n be_v ascribe_v divine_a perfection_n of_o operation_n on_o creature_n 2._o man_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o all_o evil_n do_v invade_v mankind_n therefore_o our_o redeemer_n must_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o misery_n by_o conquer_a the_o tempter_n in_o his_o way_n of_o temptation_n by_o which_o he_o conquer_v to_o give_v we_o also_o notice_n that_o the_o warfare_n preparatory_a to_o our_o future_a state_n be_v manage_v by_o overcome_a temptation_n or_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o study_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o resistance_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n 3._o christ_n cast_v not_o himself_o on_o temptation_n but_o be_v lead_v to_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n 4._o to_o be_v temp_v be_v no_o sin_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n
for_o the_o tumult_n he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o castle_n 33_o 34._o a_o heathen_a will_v hear_v the_o cause_n before_o he_o judge_v it_o when_o superstitious_a zealot_n execute_v before_o they_o try_v or_o hear_v 35._o and_o when_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o stair_n so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o soldier_n for_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o people_n 36._o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v after_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o 35._o the_o heathen_a soldier_n be_v fain_o by_o force_n to_o carry_v and_o guard_v he_o from_o these_o hypocrite_n 37._o and_o as_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o castle_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o chief_n captain_n may_v i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o who_o say_v can_v thou_o speak_v greek_a 38._o be_v not_o thou_o that_o egyptian_a which_o before_o these_o day_n make_v a_o uproar_n and_o ledde_v out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n four_o thousand_o man_n that_o be_v murderer_n 37_o 38._o the_o tumult_n about_o he_o make_v he_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o incendiary_n that_o have_v late_o raise_v sedition_n 39_o but_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o a_o man_n which_o be_o a_o jew_n of_o tarsus_n a_o citizen_n of_o no_o mean_a city_n and_o i_o beseech_v thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n 40._o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v he_o licence_n paul_n stand_v on_o the_o stair_n and_o beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o when_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a silence_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n say_v 39_o 40._o when_o he_o have_v give_v he_o leave_n to_o speak_v and_o procure_v silence_n and_o audience_n by_o his_o authority_n which_o else_o the_o multitude_n of_o legal_a zealot_n will_v not_o have_v grant_v he_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o chaldec_n tongue_n than_o call_v the_o hebrew_n because_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o great_a number_n than_o the_o greek_a this_o show_v that_o greek_a be_v not_o than_o most_o common_a chap._n xxii_o man_n brethren_n and_o father_n hear_v you_o my_o defence_n which_o i_o make_v now_o unto_o you_o 2._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o they_o they_o keep_v the_o more_o silence_n and_o he_o say_v 3._o i_o be_o very_o a_o man_n which_o be_o a_o jew_n bear_v in_o tarsus_n a_o city_n in_o cilicia_n yet_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o city_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v zealous_a towards_o god_n as_o you_o all_o be_v this_o day_n 1._o i_o be_o a_o jew_n bring_v up_o a_o disciple_n of_o gamaliel_n under_o the_o same_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o as_o zealous_a for_o god_n in_o your_o way_n as_o you_o now_o be_v 4._o and_o i_o persecute_v this_o way_n unto_o the_o death_n bind_v and_o diliver_v into_o prison_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n 4_o and_o as_o you_o be_v affect_v with_o zealous_a cruelty_n now_o against_o christian_n so_o be_v i_o then_o and_o persecute_v they_o even_o to_o death_n bind_v and_o deliver_v they_o into_o prison_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n 5._o as_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v bear_v i_o witness_v and_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elder_n from_o who_o also_o i_o receive_v letter_n unto_o the_o brother_n and_o go_v to_o damascus_n to_o bring_v they_o which_o be_v there_o bind_v unto_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o be_v punish_v 5._o the_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o council_n of_o elder_n call_v rhe_n sanedrim_n know_v this_o from_o who_o i_o have_v letter_n authorise_v i_o to_o bring_v they_o prisoner_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v punish_v 6._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o i_o make_v my_o journey_n and_o be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o damascus_n about_o noon_n sudden_o there_o shine_v from_o heaven_n a_o great_a light_n round_o about_o i_o 7._o and_o i_o fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o i_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 6_o 7._o i_o see_v a_o light_n and_o hâard_v a_o voice_n etc._n etc._n note_v when_o christ_n will_v speak_v in_o power_n and_o terror_n he_o will_v cast_v down_o the_o proud_a persecutor_n 2._o christ_n take_v the_o persecute_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o strive_v against_o his_o gospel_n as_o persecute_v himself_o it_o be_v against_o his_o friend_n and_o for_o his_o cause_n 8._o and_o i_o answer_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o thou_o persecute_v 8._o note_v do_v persecutor_n know_v christ_n aright_o and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o in_o his_o servant_n who_o they_o persecute_v they_o dare_v not_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o 9_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o see_v indeed_o the_o light_n and_o be_v afraid_a but_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o i_o 9_o they_o see_v the_o light_n and_o hear_v the_o sound_n like_o thunder_n but_o see_v no_o man_n nor_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o i_o and_o which_o i_o hear_v 10_o and_o i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o damascus_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o thou_o to_o do_v 10._o i_o will_v not_o this_o way_n by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n tell_v thou_o thy_o duty_n i_o have_v establish_v the_o way_n of_o notify_v it_o by_o my_o minister_n and_o spirit_n go_v to_o damascus_n and_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o a_o teacher_n note_v soul_n due_o humble_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o do_v 11._o and_o when_o i_o can_v not_o see_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o light_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o i_o come_v into_o damascus_n 11._o note_v god_n make_v the_o light_n itself_o to_o blind_v he_o as_o a_o emblem_n of_o his_o persecute_v blindness_n 12._o and_o one_o ananias_n a_o devout_a man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v there_o 13._o come_v unto_o i_o and_o stand_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o brother_n saul_n receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o the_o same_o hour_n i_o look_v up_o upon_o he_o 12._o ananias_n a_o zealous_a jew_n though_o a_o christian_a well_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v send_v to_o restore_v my_o sight_n etc._n etc._n 14._o and_o he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v choose_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o see_v that_o just_a one_o and_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n 15._o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 14_o 15._o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o have_v choose_v thou_o to_o see_v christ_n who_o thou_o persecute_v and_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v note_v paul_n be_v a_o full_a instance_n of_o god_n special_a elect_a grace_n 16._o and_o now_o why_o tarry_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 16._o delay_v not_o but_o present_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o thyself_o to_o he_o in_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o as_o the_o water_n wash_v this_o body_n his_o pardon_v grace_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n for_o mercy_n and_o for_o his_o spirit_n 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o i_o be_v come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n even_o while_o i_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n i_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n 18._o and_o see_v he_o say_v unto_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o get_v thou_o quick_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v thy_o testimony_n concern_v i_o 17._o note_v god_n that_o foreknow_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v obstinate_o reject_v paul_n direct_v his_o ministry_n from_o they_o elsewhere_o 19_o and_o i_o say_v lord_n they_o know_v that_o i_o imprison_v and_o beat_v in_o every_o synagogue_n they_o that_o believe_v on_o thou_o 20._o and_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v shed_v i_o also_o be_v stand_v by_o and_o consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o keep_v the_o raiment_n of_o they_o that_o slay_v he_o 19_o 20._o lord_n sure_o they_o will_v hear_v i_o without_o prejudice_n who_o have_v so_o hot_o persecute_v they_o servant_n as_o they_o do_v 21._o
and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o depart_v for_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o far_o hence_o unto_o the_o gentile_n 21._o i_o have_v other_o work_n for_o thou_o to_o do_v elsewhere_o with_o more_o success_n 22._o and_o they_o give_v he_o audience_n unto_o this_o word_n and_o then_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v 22._o note_v 1._o of_o how_o little_a credit_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o blind_a wicked_a man_n of_o god_n servant_n when_o they_o judge_v they_o unfit_a to_o live_v on_o earth_n it_o signify_v no_o guilt_n in_o they_o but_o their_o own_o madness_n 23._o and_o as_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o cast_v of_o their_o clothes_n and_o throw_v dust_n into_o the_o air_n 24._o the_o chief_a captain_n command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o bad_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v examine_v by_o scourge_v that_o he_o may_v know_v wherefore_o they_o cry_v so_o against_o he_o 23_o 24._o note_v what_o usage_n god_n servant_n must_v look_v for_o in_o the_o world_n the_o legalist_n rage_n as_o the_o devil_n bedlam_n and_o the_o heathen_a judge_n who_o be_v just_a and_o preserve_v he_o yet_o will_v scourge_v he_o on_o presumption_n before_o he_o hear_v his_o cause_n but_o there_o be_v at_o hand_n a_o final_a judgement_n where_o all_o these_o bedlam_n and_o tyrant_n shall_v be_v cast_v 25._o and_o as_o they_o bind_v he_o with_o thong_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n that_o stand_v by_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o scourge_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o uncondemned_a 25._o as_o they_o prepare_v his_o body_n to_o be_v scourge_v he_o say_v be_v it_o not_o against_o your_o law_n to_o scourge_v a_o man_n uncondemned_a who_o be_v a_o denizon_n of_o the_o roman_a privilege_n 26._o when_o the_o centurion_n hear_v that_o he_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o chief_a captain_n say_v take_v heed_n what_o thou_o do_v for_o this_o man_n be_v a_o roman_n 27._o then_o the_o chief_a captain_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o tell_v i_o be_v thou_o a_o roman_a he_o say_v yea._n 28._o and_o the_o chief_a captain_n answer_v with_o a_o great_a sum_n obtain_v i_o this_o freedom_n and_o paul_n say_v but_o i_o be_v freeborn_a 26._o be_v thou_o a_o roman_a denizon_n note_v tarsus_n be_v a_o city_n that_o be_v enfranchise_v with_o the_o roman_a privilege_n 29._o then_o straightway_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v examine_v he_o and_o the_o chief_a captain_n also_o be_v afraid_a after_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o because_o he_o have_v bind_v he_o 29._o note_v the_o fear_n of_o man_n law_n have_v more_o power_n with_o worldly_a man_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 30._o on_o the_o morrow_n because_o he_o will_v have_v know_v the_o certainty_n wherefore_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o loose_v he_o from_o his_o band_n and_o command_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o all_o their_o council_n to_o appear_v and_o bring_v paul_n down_o and_o set_v he_o before_o they_o 30._o he_o will_v hear_v he_o and_o they_o together_o chap._n xxiii_o and_o paul_n earnest_o he_o hold_v the_o council_n say_v man_n and_o brethren_n i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o this_o day_n 1._o quest_n do_v paul_n persecute_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n ans_fw-fr he_o go_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n though_o in_o sinful_a ignorance_n 2._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n ananias_n command_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n 2._o note_v the_o usual_a justice_n of_o proud_a archpriest_n who_o will_n be_v instead_o of_o reason_n and_o equity_n 3._o then_o say_v paul_n unto_o he_o god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o white_v wall_n for_o sit_v thou_o to_o juge_fw-fr i_n after_o the_o law_n and_o command_v i_o to_o be_v smite_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n 4._o and_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o say_v revile_a thou_o god_n high_a priest_n 3._o note_v the_o gross_a injustice_n of_o the_o archpriest_n be_v not_o blame_v by_o they_o but_o paul_n take_v as_o criminal_a for_o reprove_v it_o 5._o then_o say_v paul_n i_o wist_v not_o brethren_z that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n 5._o note_v some_o think_v that_o paul_n confess_v himself_o guilty_a of_o rashness_n or_o passion_n but_o other_o rather_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v but_o ironical_o ananias_n be_v indeed_o no_o high_a priest_n but_o a_o usurper_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o prudence_n for_o paul_n open_o to_o say_v so_o q._n d._n i_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a high_a priest_n for_o he_o be_v not_o and_o i_o confess_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o revile_v ruler_n for_o it_o be_v forbid_v but_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o vindicate_v innocency_n and_o declare_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o oppressor_n and_o prophetical_o to_o foretell_v god_n judgement_n against_o they_o christ_n say_v more_o who_o never_o sin_v and_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n ruler_n be_v not_o unreprovable_a 6._o but_o when_o paul_n perceive_v that_o the_o one_o part_n be_v sadducees_o and_o the_o other_o pharisee_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n man_n and_o brethren_n i_o be_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi of_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o call_v in_o question_n 6._o he_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o own_o difference_n to_o draw_v the_o pharisee_n to_o favour_v he_o and_o to_o turn_v their_o opposition_n against_o each_o other_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o leave_v out_o one_o half_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o equivocation_n which_o be_v a_o sepake_a part_n of_o the_o truth_n conceal_v another_o part_n know_v that_o the_o hearer_n will_v thence_o misunderstand_v it_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v the_o whole_a or_o when_o its_o injurious_a to_o the_o hearer_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o by_o concealment_n to_o occasion_v other_o man_n error_n or_o deceit_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sin_n 7._o and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v there_o arise_v a_o dissension_n between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v 8._o for_o the_o sadducee_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o 8._o how_o bad_a a_o state_n be_v the_o jewish_a church_n in_o when_o man_n that_o believe_v no_o life_n but_o this_o have_v equal_a power_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o priesthood_n and_o government_n 2._o what_o hypocrite_n be_v these_o pharisee_n that_o can_v thus_o embody_n with_o damnable_a heretic_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o endure_v christian_n but_o silence_v and_o murder_v they_o like_o the_o papist_n prelate_n who_o can_v endure_v jew_n and_o atheist_n while_o they_o burn_v or_o silence_n protestant_n 9_o and_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a cry_n and_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n part_n arise_v and_o strive_v say_v we_o find_v no_o evil_n in_o this_o man_n but_o if_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n 9_o note_v see_v how_o partiality_n will_v change_v man_n judgement_n according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o party_n or_o faction_n 10._o and_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a dissension_n the_o chief_a captain_n fear_v lest_o paul_n shall_v have_v be_v pull_v in_o piece_n of_o they_o command_v the_o soldier_n to_o go_v down_o and_o to_o take_v he_o by_o force_n from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o castle_n 11._o and_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n paul_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v testify_v of_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n so_o must_v thou_o bear_v witness_n also_o at_o rome_n 11._o note_v god_n encouragement_n accompany_v his_o command_n and_o faithful_a service_n 12._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n certain_a of_o the_o jew_n band_v together_o and_o bind_v themselves_o under_o a_o curse_n say_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n 12._o note_v see_v the_o pharisee_n now_o speak_v for_o he_o it_o seem_v all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o furious_a man_n be_v sadducee_n who_o be_v then_o the_o strong_a party_n and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n those_o that_o believe_v no_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o believer_n and_o what_o shall_v deter_v such_o from_o bloody_a vow_n conspiracy_n and_o perjury_n when_o yet_o only_o devilish_a malice_n do_v provoke_v they_o 13._o